diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-07 17:40:12 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-07 17:40:12 -0800 |
| commit | 85d80e56308e61fbd08c4f8e953790103a7da4d7 (patch) | |
| tree | 9a2dba0fa772558abd168dbe4f4d89fb09791d78 | |
| parent | 5f096f9cf385516521403443c872c313c261d78b (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-0.txt | 6402 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-0.zip | bin | 127966 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h.zip | bin | 1975181 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/55819-h.htm | 8995 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 96683 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/frontis.jpg | bin | 47586 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p008.jpg | bin | 58342 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p008b.jpg | bin | 50742 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p024.jpg | bin | 52009 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p024b.jpg | bin | 49063 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p032.jpg | bin | 44965 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p032b.jpg | bin | 57199 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p040.jpg | bin | 57845 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p055.jpg | bin | 48337 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p064.jpg | bin | 42310 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p072.jpg | bin | 44912 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p072b.jpg | bin | 48284 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p088.jpg | bin | 47117 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p096.jpg | bin | 45266 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p096b.jpg | bin | 40254 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p104.jpg | bin | 37866 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p120.jpg | bin | 43602 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p120b.jpg | bin | 54677 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p128.jpg | bin | 37620 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p128b.jpg | bin | 59920 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p136.jpg | bin | 41765 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p136b.jpg | bin | 54750 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p152.jpg | bin | 52356 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p152b.jpg | bin | 50881 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p160.jpg | bin | 93713 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p160b.jpg | bin | 44885 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p192.jpg | bin | 32515 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p192b.jpg | bin | 35469 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p192c.jpg | bin | 29897 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p200.jpg | bin | 63414 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p200b.jpg | bin | 44735 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p216.jpg | bin | 56677 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/p216b.jpg | bin | 64886 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/preface1.jpg | bin | 68523 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/55819-h/images/preface2.jpg | bin | 52858 -> 0 bytes |
43 files changed, 17 insertions, 15397 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f05bcec --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #55819 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/55819) diff --git a/old/55819-0.txt b/old/55819-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 46a702f..0000000 --- a/old/55819-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6402 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's The Story of Lutheran Missions, by Elsie Singmaster - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Story of Lutheran Missions - -Author: Elsie Singmaster - -Release Date: October 26, 2017 [EBook #55819] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF LUTHERAN MISSIONS *** - - - - -Produced by David Edwards, Barry Abrahamsen and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - - - - - [Illustration: PORTRAIT OF A. H. FRANCKE.] - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - The - Story of Lutheran Missions - - BY - - - ELSIE SINGMASTER - (Mrs. Elsie Singmaster Lewars) - - - - - - - Published by - Co-operative Literature Committee Woman’s Missionary Societies - Lutheran Church - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - COPYRIGHT, 1917 - - By the - Co-operative Literature Committee Woman’s Missionary Societies - Lutheran Church - - - PRESS OF - SURVEY PUBLISHING CO., - COLUMBIA, S. C. - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - FOREWORD - -For many years there has been both a need and a call for a book on -Lutheran missions, which could be used as a text book and also as a book -of reference. Mrs. Lewars has met this need and answered this call with -_The Story of Lutheran Missions_. It is fitting that this book should -make its appearance in the Quadricentennial Year of the Reformation and -that it should be the first book issued by the first Co-operative -Literature Committee of the Woman’s Missionary Societies of the Lutheran -Church, representing the General Synod, the General Council, and the -United Synod in the South. - -The courage and devotion of our self-sacrificing missionary pioneers has -been little known even among Lutherans. Our hearts must be thrilled as -we read of the superb courage and the unselfish devotion of the brave -men and women who, surrounded by indifference were fired with -unquenchable missionary zeal to carrying the Word to the ends of the -earth. - -“Through peril, toil and pain,” they blazed the way for Protestant -missions. May this study of the Reformation of the sixteenth century and -the subsequent efforts to carry the Word into all of the world help to -unite our Lutheran forces in a determined missionary purpose to hasten -the transformation of the twentieth century. - - CO-OPERATIVE LITERATURE COMMITTEE: - - MRS. E. C. CRONK, _Chairman_, Member from United Synod. - MISS SALLIE PROTZMAN, Member from General Synod. - MRS. CHAS. L. FRY, Member from General Council. - - LITERATURE HEADQUARTERS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES: - GENERAL SYNOD, 105 E. 21st St., Baltimore, Md. - GENERAL COUNCIL, 844 Drexel Building, Philadelphia, Pa. - UNITED SYNOD, 1617 Sumter St., Columbia, S. C. - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CONTENTS - - - FOREWORD - - LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS - - CHAPTER I—The Beginnings - - CHAPTER II—Pioneers and Methods - - CHAPTER III—The Lutheran Church in India - - CHAPTER IV—The Lutheran Church in Africa - - CHAPTER V—The Lutheran Church in China, - Japan and Elsewhere - - CHAPTER VI—Lutheran Foreign Missions on - the Western Continent - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS - - - Portrait of A. H. Francke (_Frontispiece_) - - Bartholomew Ziegenbalg - - Christian Frederick Schwartz (Preface) - - Louis Harms - - Hermannsburg Parsonage - - John Evangelist Gossner - - Men’s Bathing Ghat at Purulia - - Stall High School for Girls, Guntur, India - - Faculty of Watts Memorial College for Men, Guntur - - Hospital for Women and Children, Guntur - - Hospital for Women and Children, Rajahmundry - - Central Girl’s School, Rajahmundry - - Chapel of Leper Asylum, Kodur, India, (Joint Synod of Ohio) - - Inmates of Leper Asylum - - All India Lutheran Conference in 1914, Delegates from Eight Missions - - A Malagasy Witch Doctor - - Native Lutheran Ministers in Madagascar - - Main Station at Muhlenberg, Liberia, Africa - - Girls of Emma V. Day School, Muhlenberg, Africa - - Carrying Water and Sewing in Garden - - Central China Lutheran Theological Seminary, Shekow, Hupeh, China - - Chapel and Mission Homes, Chikungshan, China, (United Norwegian) - - Administration Building and Class Rooms, Kyushu, Gakuin, Kumamoto, - Japan - - Pastor’s Residence, Chapel, and Student Dormitory, Tokyo. American - Missionaries, Native Pastors and Workers with Wives and Children - - First Graduating Class from Kindergarten at Ogi, Japan - - Group of Theological Students, Kumamoto - - Lutheran Church in Borneo - - Lutheran Church in Java - - Officers and Teachers of Lutheran Sunday School, New Amsterdam, - British Guiana - - Ituni School in School Room Which is Also the Church - - Some Indian Members of Ituni Congregation - - Lutheran Chapel, Monacillo, Porto Rico, with Two Missionaries and - Two Native Workers - - Porto Rican Hut with Miss Mellander and Three Members of Church at - Palo Seco - - Immanuel Colored Lutheran College, Greensboro, North Carolina - - Bethany Indian Mission Band, Wittenberg, Wisconsin (Norwegian Synod) - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - PREFACE - -The author acknowledges her indebtedness to the many persons who have -furnished data for _The Story of Lutheran Missions_, and to those who -have read the manuscript. The authorities consulted have been chiefly -_The History of Protestant Missions_ by Gustav Warneck, D.D., _The -History of Christian Missions_ by C. H. Robinson, D.D., _The History of -Lutheran Missions_ by the Rev. Preston A. Laury, _Geschichte der -evangelischen Heidenmission_ by R. Gareis, _The Lutheran Encyclopedia_ -and _the Encyclopedia of Missions_, beside numerous magazine articles -and reports. Only enough statistics have been included to indicate the -size of each mission. With the book should be used such admirable books -and pamphlets as _Missionary Heroes of the Lutheran Church_, _Our First -Decade in China_, _The United Norwegian Mission Field in China_, _Our -Colored Mission_, _Our India Story_, and the many interesting -illustrated mission reports. _Above all, maps should be constantly -referred to._ - -If the study of _The Story of Lutheran Missions_ gives to the reader, as -its preparation has given to the author, a sense of the essential unity -of the Lutheran Church and a renewed love for her and her history, it -will achieve its purpose. - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - -[Illustration: BARTHOLOMEW ZIEGENBALG.] - - -[Illustration: CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.] - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER I. - - The Beginnings - - - THE PURPOSE OF THE BOOK. - THE MISSIONARY IMPULSE. - THE BENEFITS OF MISSIONARY STUDY. - THE PLAN OF SALVATION. - Salvation Intended for the Whole World. - Israel’s Conception of God’s Purpose. - The Jew as a Missionary. - The Septuagint. - - The Roman Empire. - The Supreme Missionary. - The Sending of the Disciples. - Paul. - - The Early Church. - Its Extent. - A Change in Method. - Early Missionaries. - - The Church and State. - Boniface. - The Church of Germany. - Martin Luther. - “What must I do to be saved?” - An Answer Found. - A New Evangel. - A Pure and Living Stream. - The Bible Translated. - Luther and Missions. - - THE BEGINNINGS OF LUTHERAN MISSIONS. - In Europe and Asia. - In Africa. - In North America. - In South America. - Justinian von Welz. - His Appeal Ridiculed. - A Martyr. - A Hero. - - The Spring at Hand. - Philip Spener. - A. H. Francke. - The School at Halle. - The First Missionary Hymn. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER I. - - THE BEGINNINGS - - -[Sidenote: Purpose of the Book.] It is the object of this book to give a -general survey of the missionary labors of the Lutheran Church in all -lands. A knowledge of the work of our own Church is of first importance, -both that we may be well informed concerning those enterprises which we -support and that we may through them become interested in the -achievements of other churches. - -This account of Lutheran missions cannot be exhaustive. Volumes have -been written upon the history of many Lutheran missions. Many names -which deserve record must be omitted and those heroes who have been -selected for mention are no more devoted, no more noble than many others -whose names are lost to human recollection. - -[Sidenote: The Missionary Impulse.] Even if the specific commands of our -Lord were lacking, we believe that every good Christian would find in -his own heart a missionary impulse which could not be denied. There is -no good news which we do not hasten to tell; the man who would withhold -from his neighbors that which would benefit them is rightly condemned. -Would it not be strange if we told all good news but the greatest? The -Christian has found peace and life and hope in the Gospel, surely it is -his duty and it should be his chief joy to tell the good news to others. - -[Sidenote: The Benefits of Missionary Study.] The study of missions is a -fascinating pursuit. Its subject matter is the noblest in the world--the -history of the evangelizing and Christianizing of mankind. The -characters are heroes and heroines. The effect of such study is not only -inspiring but improving. The student will gain through diligent -attention to the courses offered by mission boards a mass of general -information which could be gained so easily in no other way. He will -visit all the countries of the world; he will hear something of their -history, their geography, their flora and fauna. He will see Eliot and -Campanius preaching to the American Indians, he will see Hans Egede -laboring among the Greenlanders, he will hear of the wise colonial -policy of England, of the amazing devotion and great learning of the -Germans, he will observe the daily life of the mission stations where -the sick are healed, where lepers are cared for, where to everyone the -Gospel is preached. The opening of windows into the wide world is not -the least of the rewards for a study of missions. - -Before beginning the actual history of Lutheran missions we will review -briefly Christian missions before the establishment of the Protestant -Church, so that the student may connect the present with the past. - -[Sidenote: Salvation Intended for the Whole World.] Christ did not -present to the Jews the first intimation of salvation for the whole -world. Just as all spiritual truths which He elaborated and fulfilled -were shadowed forth in the Old Testament, so was the missionary idea. -Here we find the hidden seeds, the promises and prophecies which were to -mature and to be fulfilled in the New Testament. God is revealed as the -Creator of the whole world. It was all mankind which sinned in Adam, the -mankind which God had made “of one blood”. Saint Paul makes clear to the -Ephesians the fact that the Gentiles are “fellow heirs and fellow -members of the body”. God said to Abraham that in him should “all the -families of the earth be blessed.” - -[Sidenote: Israel’s Conception of God’s Purpose.] Gradually in the -nation of Israel there developed the idea of a new covenant of grace. -With the growth of this it became more and more clear to Israel’s -prophets and seers that Israel was the center of a great kingdom which -God should gather from all nations. Many testimonies may be found to -this new consciousness. “For the earth shall be filled with the -knowledge of the glory of the Lord as the waters cover the sea.” “For -from the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same, my name -shall be great among the Gentiles.” In the Prophet Jonah we have an Old -Testament missionary, proud and unwilling, but a witness, nevertheless, -to the fact that God’s mercy extended not alone to Israel but to all His -works. - -[Sidenote: The Jew as a Missionary.] Unconsciously to themselves the -Jews were engaged in missionary work. Trained in seclusion, then carried -into captivity or trading in all known quarters of the world, they -continued to worship the living God. They worshipped Him in private and -in public, their synagogues rising plain and austere among the impure -temples of the heathen deities. Long-suffering, devout, faithful, they -did God’s great task. - -[Sidenote: The Septuagint.] About two hundred years before the birth of -Christ the Jews accomplished an important missionary work. They were now -no longer in Judea alone, but lived all over the Roman Empire. For this -scattered host the rabbis translated the Hebrew Scriptures into Greek, -the common speech. The translation is called the Septuagint because it -was made by seventy men. Here is the first great spreading of the Living -Word. The Septuagint was read not only by the Jews but by many learned -Greeks, who, while they did not accept its teachings, yet admired its -eloquence. One of the greatest factors in the success of the early -Christian Church was this acquaintance of the Greeks with the Hebrew -Scriptures. - -[Sidenote: The Roman Empire.] For the fulfillment of Old Testament -prophecies the world was preparing in other ways. The Roman Empire was -at the height of its power, its roads led everywhere, it had pushed back -the boundaries of the world, it was adding to itself great barbarian -nations, little dreaming that all its pride was to serve the will of the -Hebrew’s God! - -[Sidenote: The Supreme Missionary.] When the time was ripe, God sent His -Son into the world, the Supreme Missionary. To convince a doubter of the -divine authority for missions, one need go no farther than to point to -Christ’s earthly life. - -[Sidenote: The Disciples Sent Abroad.] Just as God had sent His Son into -the world, so Christ sent abroad His disciples. Their appointment was -made directly by Him. The command is positive. “All authority hath been -given unto me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore and make disciples -of all nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the -Son and of the Holy Ghost.” “Thus it is written, and thus it behooved -Christ to suffer ... that repentance and remission of sins should be -preached in His name among all nations beginning at Jerusalem.” “As my -Father hath sent me, even so send I you.” “Ye shall receive power, after -that the Holy Ghost is come upon you, and ye shall be witnesses unto me, -both in Jerusalem and all Judea, and in Samaria and unto the uttermost -parts of the earth.” - -[Sidenote: The Record of Their Missionary Work.] We have in the _Acts of -the Apostles_ a record of the work of the first missionaries appointed -by Christ. It describes the disciples gathered together waiting for the -promise of the Father. It describes the pentecostal visitation with its -mighty wind, its tongues of fire, its strange speech, Parthians and -Medes and Elamites, Mesopotamians, Judeans and Cappadocians, Asians, -Egyptians, Cretans and Arabians speaking each in his own tongue “the -mighty works of God”. It tells the history of the Church, of its early -work in Jerusalem, of its miracles and persecutions, of the death of its -first martyr. It tells of the missionary work of Peter among the Jews, -the beginning of work among the Gentiles. It tells of the conversion of -one Saul, a Jew, who had been laying waste the new Church. - -[Sidenote: Saint Paul.] In the crises of history, great characters seem -to be almost a special creation. Such a man was Lincoln, such a man was -Luther, such a man was the apostle Paul. Paul was a Jew of the straitest -sect of the Pharisees who had kept the most minute provision of the law -and who had felt that the law was unable to solve the problem of sin. He -was acquainted also with the wisdom of the Greeks. To him it became -clear after his conversion that in Christ lay the fulfillment of the -Jewish law and the way of salvation for mankind. - -To those outside the law Paul became the first missionary. Through his -teaching Christianity was made a universal religion, by his personal -work he evangelized a large part of Asia Minor and the chief cities of -Greece. His accomplished task was but a small part of that which he -planned. His longing eyes turned toward the West, toward the “utmost -ramparts of the world”. When the sword of the executioner ended his life -in Rome, only a small part of his dreams had been realized. - - -[Illustration: LOUIS HARMS.] - - -[Illustration: HERMANNSBURG PARSONAGE.] - - -[Sidenote: The Early Church.] Not only the apostles but the whole of the -early Christian Church was filled with the missionary spirit. To that -early period our eyes turn with longing desire to penetrate farther into -the story of devotion, of passion for the things of Christ, of -persecution, of martyrdom and of eventual triumph. To us glorious and -pathetic relics remain in tradition, in a few written accounts and in -inscriptions on tombs and funeral urns. In Thessalonica (now Saloniki), -that city in which Paul and Barnabas were said to have “turned the world -upside down,” were found two funeral urns of this period. Upon one was -the inscription “No hope”; on the other, “Christ my life.” What a mighty -hope had been born in the hearts of men! - -[Sidenote: Its Extent.] It is impossible to know exactly the size and -extent of the Christian Church at any of the early periods of its -history. It is estimated by the conservative that at the end of the -First Century there were in the Roman Empire two hundred thousand -Christians, and at the end of the Second perhaps eight millions, which -was about one fifteenth of the population. By the time of the Emperor -Constantine, Christianity had become so vast in its extent and so -tremendous in influence that he made it in 313 A.D. the State Church of -the Empire. - -[Sidenote: A Change in Method.] As we study the history of the Christian -Church during the next centuries, we observe a new method of -Christianizing. The apostles had built up small churches, had watched -and nourished them, had chidden the backsliders, had permitted no -sacrifice of the cardinal Christian principles. Now there were added to -the Empire barbarian countries upon whose people the Christian religion -was imposed, whether or not they were truly converted, whether or not, -indeed, they were willing to receive it. There were not lacking, of -course, many individual conversions, there were not lacking hundreds of -Christians who labored with apostolic diligence and devotion and who -doubtless deplored the growing union of their religion with the corrupt -politics of a great empire. - -[Sidenote: Early Missionaries.] Among the famous missionaries of this -period were Gregory, the Illuminator, a missionary to the Armenians -about the year 300; Ulfilas, who invented a Gothic alphabet so that he -might translate the Scriptures into Gothic; Chrysostom, who founded in -Constantinople a missionary institution, and Saint Patrick, who -converted Ireland. From the secluded churches of Ireland and the -Scottish Highlands there went forth to Iceland, to the Faroe Islands, -and far into the barbarian sections of the Empire a new band, Columba, -Aidan, Columbanus and Trudpert. From the young English Church went -Wilfrid to Friesland, Willibrord to the neighborhood of Utrecht, and -Boniface to Germany. Further to the east the Gospel was proclaimed under -fearful difficulties. At one time it seemed that Christianity might -become one of the religions of old China. - -[Sidenote: Church and State.] Gradually the alliance of the Church and -State came to its inevitable conclusion. The Church began to share the -ambitions of the State. Christianity armed itself with the sword and -strove to wrest from the Moslem the sepulcher of the Prince of Peace. A -measure of the true spirit of the Nazarene remained in such as Raymond -Lull, who protested against extending God’s kingdom by the sword and -testified to his convictions by giving up his life. The great missionary -societies of the Church, the Jesuit, the Dominican, the Capuchin, -accepted in the main the Church’s theory of conquest, a theory made -enormously advantageous by the discovery of new continents. The -missionary enterprises of Spain and Portugal were marked by hideous -oppression of those who would not accept the offered religion. - -Upon the ministers of the Church the alliance with the State wrought its -evil effect. The ambitions of a bishop of Rome led him in 442 to ask the -weak Emperor that he be made the head of western Christendom. Henceforth -the See of Rome grew more and more powerful. The Church lost entirely -the democratic quality of its early life. Pope Gregory claimed toward -the end of the Eleventh Century that he had power not only over the -souls of men but over all rulers. The lives of great prelates grew evil, -the administration of ecclesiastical affairs venal, the pure Gospel was -obscured. A mistaken emphasis was put upon good works as a means of -winning that forgiveness of sin which God had promised for Christ’s -sake. Before the missionary stream could flow for the blessing and -healing of mankind, a clear passage must be opened to its Source. - -[Sidenote: Boniface.] Among the missionaries who had set out full of -zeal from the English Church in the Eighth Century was Boniface, a man -of extraordinary energy and power. Among the fields in which he worked -was that of Thuringia in Germany. Here, among the dark forests, -encouraged and supported by the Pope and by the ruler, Charles Martel, -he preached the Gospel, converting thousands and binding them to Rome. -With the Gospel he gave them a new sort of superstition, an idolatrous -reverence for Rome and a deep awe of the sacred relics which he brought -with him. He established monasteries, synods, schools, and required not -only faith but knowledge of the forms of the Church, such as the Lord’s -Prayer and the Creed. When an old man, he went to visit the country of -Friesland which had rejected his early preaching and there with his -companions was murdered. - -[Sidenote: The Church of Germany.] His Church, however, continued. -Closely bound to the great Roman See, it reproduced all the evils of -that powerful organization. Here were the great celibate orders, here -collections of relics, here a constant demand for money to build -magnificent churches and to support an idle and ignorant priesthood. -Here, especially, was a tremendous traffic in indulgences by which in -exchange for money the sinner could secure not only release from penance -on earth and pain in purgatory, but, to the minds of the ignorant, -actual pardon for sin. The essential truths of Christ’s teaching were -forgotten while men busied themselves with a thousand non-essentials and -found no peace for their souls. - -Now, as in other times of dire need God provided a man should point to -the true way of salvation. - -[Sidenote: Martin Luther.] In Germany, as well as in all other parts of -the Church, there were many simple, devout Christians whose superstition -was underlaid by a deep and childlike faith. To two such pious souls, -Hans and Margaret Luther, there was born in 1483, seven hundred years -after Boniface had died, a son, Martin. Hans Luther was a poor miner who -had moved before Martin’s birth from Möhra to the village of Eisleben. -For this son Hans and Margaret were ambitious. They wished him to -possess first of all a good character and to that end trained him -strictly. His mother taught him simple prayers and hymns and that God -for Christ’s sake forgives sin. They wished in the second place that the -lad should rise above their humble estate and for that reason sent him -to school, first to Mansfield and Magdeburg, then to Eisenach. - -[Sidenote: University Days.] When he was eighteen years old Martin -entered the University of Erfurt. His father had become more prosperous -and continued in his determination that the boy should have every -possible opportunity. - -Luther was popular among his mates. He won his bachelor’s then his -master’s degree and began the study of the law for which his father -intended him. Suddenly with crushing disappointment to that ambitious -father and to the amazed disapproval of his friends, he abandoned -together the study of the law and the world itself and entered a -monastery. - -[Sidenote: “What Must I Do to be Saved?”] It had not been his studies -alone which had occupied the young man during his university course, but -meditation upon the needs of his own despairing soul. We have every -evidence that he led a pure and godly life, yet the weight of that sin -to which all mankind is heir lay heavily upon him. To a man of his time -there was but one way of escape--the monastery, in which he might work -out his salvation. Vowed to celibacy, to poverty, to obedience, devoting -himself to prayer and fasting, he might hope to be saved. - -If “Brother Augustine,” as he was called, had any fault as a monk, he -erred upon the side of too strict obedience. He followed all the rules -of the order, he fasted, he scourged himself cruelly. But still he found -no peace. God appeared to him an implacable judge, whose laws it was -impossible to keep. He wearied his fellow-priests with confessions and -inquiries, but his heart was not at rest. - -[Sidenote: The Answer.] Finally, however, he found an answer to his -question. Partly by the help of his superiors, chiefly by the aid of the -Scriptures, which, contrary to the custom of the time, he studied -diligently, he saw a new light. God was a kind Father who required only -that his children should throw themselves in faith upon His grace, -accepting Christ’s sacrifice for them. Good works were simply the -natural expression of a soul already reconciled with God and could have -in themselves no merit. If one simply believed, one was justified by his -faith. That this doctrine was not that of the Church, Martin did not -realize. - -But he was soon to learn that his discovery was not acceptable to his -superiors. There came into the neighborhood a monk, Tetzel by name, -selling those indulgences which had become a menace to spiritual life. -Against him and his traffic Luther protested, first in a sermon and then -in a series of ninety-five theses which he nailed to the door of the -Castle Church. - -[Sidenote: A New Evangel.] The sale of indulgences began promptly to -decline, and the money, intended partly for the building of St. Peter’s -Church at Rome, ceased to flow into the treasury. The local clergy took -alarm, the alarm reached to Rome. Threatened, cajoled, greatly -disturbed, but steadfast, Luther clung to his conviction. “The Christian -man who has true repentance has already received pardon from God -altogether apart from an indulgence and does not need one; Christ -demands true repentance from every one,” said Luther. At once came a -stern reply. It was the Pope and not Luther who had the right to decide -this and all other questions. Thus reproved, Luther began to investigate -the claims of the Pope upon the lives and fortunes of men. -Excommunicated, threatened, with the fate of the martyr Huss in store -for him, but gathering courage each day, he persisted until he had -separated essentials from non-essentials and, thrusting aside the -judgments and traditions of men, had founded his theology upon the Word -of God. _Tearing out the weeds of false doctrine and false practice, he -cleared the stream of the Gospel to its clear and living Spring._ - -[Sidenote: The Bible Translated.] Luther not only opened the stream, but -provided for its continued freedom. To his German people he gave their -Bible. His was not the first German translation, but it was the first -which was at once readable and true to the original. With the most -painstaking care and with the aid of his friends, Luther prepared his -version, drawn from the original languages, true to the German idiom, a -joy to laity and scholars alike. - -[Sidenote: Luther and Missions.] The interest of Luther in missions has -been the subject of much unnecessary discussion. There are fervent -admirers who claim for him a missionary enthusiasm which he did not -possess. There are others who deny for him all interest in this vital -question. The truth lies midway. - -Missionary enterprise was not one of the first activities of the new -Church, nor was it to be expected that it should be. The turmoil and -difficulties connected with the establishment of the evangelical -religion occupied fully the minds of the reformers. Germany was -practically an inland nation and a divided nation. It had no ships, no -foreign possessions, no communication with the heathen world. There were -not for the early Protestants as for the early Christians great Roman -roads leading the imagination afar, there were no large cities where men -of many nations touched elbows. The newly discovered lands were the -possession of Catholic countries in whose domain the new Gospel, which -was really the old Gospel, would have had no hearing. - -Not only Luther but other reformers in other lands were concerned -chiefly with the heathenized Church about them. For it they labored and -prayed. The business of laying a sound foundation absorbed them. That -the foundation was well laid, the missions of later centuries will show. -In the words of Doctor Gustav Warneck: “_The Reformation not only -restored the true substance of missionary preaching by its earnest -proclamation of the Gospel, but also brought back the whole work of -missions to Apostolic lines._” - -[Sidenote: The Beginnings.] There is always a difference of opinion -about the actual beginnings of a great work. Modern missions offer no -exception to this rule. General historians are unwilling to find any -indication that even in the Seventeenth Century the Church of the -Reformation felt an obligation to heathen nations. Lutheran historians, -searching the matter more thoroughly and with a less prejudiced spirit, -have discovered various individuals to whom missions were a matter of -deep concern. - -[Sidenote: In Europe and Asia.] As early as 1557, _Primus Truber_ -translated into the language of the Croats and Wends to the east of -Germany the Gospel, Luther’s Catechism and a book of spiritual songs. In -1559, Gustavus Vasa, King of Sweden, and later Gustavus Adolphus, -endeavored to bring into the Lutheran Church the Lapps, who, though -nominally Roman Catholic, had been in reality heathen, but the effort -was not successful. Denmark, which had acquired possessions in India, -provided for a minister to the colony, whose chief concern should be the -spiritual needs of the natives. The creditable undertaking was brought -to naught by the wickedness of the appointed ministers. In 1658, _Eric -Bredal_, a Norwegian bishop, began preaching to the Lapps. Some of his -assistants were killed; he died and his work came to no earthly -fruitage. But the missionary spirit was none the less clearly exhibited. - -[Sidenote: In Africa.] In 1634 _Peter Heiling_ of Lübeck journeyed to -Abyssinia to try to rouse once more the churches of the East whose -spiritual life had almost ceased. There, after translating the New -Testament into Amharic, he died a martyr. - -[Sidenote: In North America.] In 1638 the Swedes established “New -Sweden” on the banks of the Delaware River in America. That there -existed in their minds an interest in the spiritual welfare of the -Indians surrounding them is recorded in one of the resolutions for the -government of the colony. “The wild nations bordering upon all other -sides, the Governor shall understand how to treat with all humanity and -respect, that no violence or wrong be done to them ... but he shall -rather, at every opportunity exert himself that the same wild people may -gradually be instructed in the truths and worship of the Christian -religion, and in other ways be brought to civilization and good -government, and in this manner properly guided.” Among the Swedish -Lutheran pastors who obeyed this injunction was _John Campanius_ who -translated in 1648 Luther’s Small Catechism into the language of the -Virginia Indians, a work which antedated by thirteen years the -publication of John Eliot’s translation of the New Testament for the -Indians of Massachusetts. The work among the Indians lasted for over a -hundred years. - -[Sidenote: In South America. Justinian von Welz.] The most important -name of the Seventeenth Century in our study of Lutheran missions is -that of _Justinian von Welz_, a German nobleman. To him there came -clearly the true vision of the indissoluble relation of living -Christianity and Christian missions. In 1664 he issued two pamphlets, -one bearing the title, “_An invitation for a society of Jesus to promote -Christianity and the conversion of heathendom_,” the other “_A Christian -and true-hearted exhortation to all right-believing Christians of the -Augsburg Confession respecting a special association by means of which, -with God’s help, our evangelical religion might be extended_.” In the -latter pamphlet there were such questions as these: “Is it right that we -evangelical Christians hold the Gospel for ourselves alone?” “Is it -right that in all places we have so many theological students, and do -not induce them to labor elsewhere in the garden of the Lord?” “Is it -right that we evangelical Christians expend so much on all sorts of -dress, delicacies in eating and drinking, etc., but have hitherto -thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel?” - -[Sidenote: His Appeal Ridiculed.] When this appeal was met with -opposition and ridicule, von Welz issued a still stronger manifesto. He -called upon the court preachers, the learned professors and others in -authority to establish a missionary school where oriental languages, the -lives of the early missionaries, geography and kindred missionary -subjects might be studied. Alas! von Welz was considered now more -fanatical and insane than before. When he suggested the sending out of -artisans and laymen to tell the Gospel story, since the learned and -influential leaders would not go, he was thought to be quite mad. - -[Sidenote: A Martyr.] Forsaking his noble rank, this eager soul turned -away from his own country to Holland, where he found a minister to -ordain him as “an apostle to the Gentiles”. Arranging his affairs so -that all his wealth might be applied to his great endeavor, he set sail -as a missionary to Dutch Guiana in South America. There in a few months -he found a lonely grave. - -[Sidenote: A Hero.] In Justinian von Welz the Church of the Reformation -possesses one of her worthiest and least known heroes. It was not until -1786, more than a century later, that the Baptist William Carey, -considered the first standard bearer of modern missions, lifted up his -admonishing voice. Of von Welz, Doctor Warneck, the greatest of all -missionary historians, speaks thus: “The indubitable sincerity of his -purposes, the noble enthusiasm of his heart, the sacrifice of his -position, his fortune, his life for the yet unrecognized duty of the -Church to missions, insure for him an abiding place of honor in -missionary history.” To him another German missionary historian pays -this tribute: “Sometimes in a mild December a snow drop lifts its head, -yet is spring far away. Frost and snow will hold field and garden in -chains for many months. But have patience. Only a little while and -Spring will be here!” - -[Sidenote: The Spring at Hand.] Von Welz’s labors and prayers were to -bear fruit. His teaching sank into the hearts of some of those who read. -In a period of dreary rationalism which followed there began to spring -up the seeds which he had sowed. Missions became more and more a subject -of discussion among learned men. Among those who gave the theories of -von Welz his earnest attention was the German scientist Leibnitz who -urged the sending of missionaries to China through Russia. When men -began not only to think and to discuss but to pray, the Spring was -really at hand. - -[Sidenote: Philip Spener.] To two Lutherans above all other men the -world owes the impulse to modern Protestant missions. If Philip Jacob -Spener and August Herman Francke had not lived, the preaching of the -pure Gospel to the heathen, already long delayed, would have had a still -later Spring. - -_Philip Spener_ was born in 1635 and died in 1705. He was a man of deep -piety and great learning. Occupying many important positions, among them -that of court preacher at Dresden, he preached and taught constantly -that pure living must be added to pure doctrine, urging that the “rigid -and externalized” orthodoxy of the Church be transmuted into practical -piety which should include Bible study and all sorts of Christian work. -He held in his own house meetings for the study of the Bible and the -exchanging of personal religious experiences. From the name of these -meetings, _collegia pietatis_, the name of Pietists was given in -ridicule to him and his followers. - -Among the practical manifestations of a true Christian spirit which -Spener urged was the sending of missionaries to the heathen. On the -Feast of the Ascension he preached as follows: - -“We are thus reminded that although every preacher is not bound to go -everywhere and preach, since God has knit each of us to his -congregation, yet the obligation rests on the whole Church to have care -as to how the Gospel shall be preached in the whole world, and that to -this end no diligence, labor, or cost be spared in behalf of the poor -heathen and unbelievers. That almost no thought has been given to this, -and that great potentates, as the earthly heads of the Church, do so -very little therein, is not to be excused, but is evidence how little -the honor of Christ and of humanity concerns us; yea, I fear that in -that day unbelievers will cry for vengeance upon Christians who have -been so utterly without care for their salvation.” - -[Sidenote: A. H. Francke.] Most famous among the followers and admirers -of Spener was _August Herman Francke_, who was born in 1663 and died in -1727. He showed as a child extraordinary powers of mind, being prepared -to enter the university at the age of fourteen. In 1685 he graduated -from the University of Leipsic after having studied there and at Erfurt -and Kiel. In 1688 he spent two months with Spener at Dresden and became -deeply impressed with pietistic theories. In 1691 he was appointed -professor of Greek and Oriental languages in the University of Halle, -then recently founded. Here he became pastor of a church in a -neighboring village, an undertaking which was to have world-wide -importance. - -The villagers in this town of Glaucha were degraded, poor, untaught. -Moved by their need, Francke opened a school for the children in one -room. He had little money but he trusted God. In a short while it was -necessary to add another room, then two. He next established a home for -orphans, then he added homes for the destitute and fallen. As fast as -his enterprises increased, so rapidly came the necessary support. - -[Sidenote: The School at Halle.] It is not possible to tell here the -amazing history of the Halle institutions which sheltered even before -the death of Francke more than a thousand souls, much less of the -enormous Inner Mission institutions in other parts of Germany which had -here their inspiration. That activity of this remarkable man with which -we are chiefly concerned is his missionary labors. In the words of -Doctor Warneck: “He knew himself to be a debtor to both, Christians and -non-Christians. In him there personified that connection of rescue work -at home with missions to the heathen--a type of the fact that they who -do the one do not leave the other undone. Home and foreign missions have -from the beginning been sisters who work reciprocally into each other’s -hands.” - - -[Illustration: OHN EVANGELIST GOSSNER.] - - -[Illustration: MEN’S BATHING GHAT AT PURULIA.] - - -Francke’s institution became a training school for Christian workers. -There was no specific instruction for such undertakings, but “in those -that came in near contact with him he stirred a spirit of absolute -devotion to divine service, such as he himself possessed in highest -measure, and which made them ready to go wherever there was need of -them.” There came into the school later, as a lad, the Moravian -Zinzendorf, afterwards a zealous missionary, who describes thus the -effect of the surroundings upon him: “The daily opportunity in Professor -Francke’s house of hearing edifying tidings of the kingdom of Christ, of -speaking with witnesses from all lands, of making acquaintance with -missionaries, of seeing men who had been banished and imprisoned, as -also the institutions then in their bloom, and the cheerfulness of the -pious man himself in the work of the Lord ... mightily strengthened -within me zeal for the things of the Lord.” - -From Halle there went forth during the following century about sixty -missionaries, among them Ziegenbalg, Fabricius, Jaenicke, Gericke and -Schwartz, whose careers we shall study. Here also was trained -Muhlenberg, the patriarch of the Lutheran Church in America, who -intended first to go as a missionary to India. Here were published in -1710 the earliest missionary reports in a little periodical which was -continued under different titles until 1880, one hundred and seventy -years. Among those for whom the heart of Francke yearned were the Jews, -in whose interest he founded the Institua Judiaca. From Halle there -spread an influence not only through Germany but through the world which -is difficult to estimate but almost impossible to exaggerate. By no -means the least of the missionary activities which had there their -inspiration was that of the Moravian Church, the most ardent in -missionary work of all Churches. - -The missionary influence did not have any means free course. The -opposition shown to the theories of Justinian von Welz continued. -Francke was considered no less of a fanatic. This contrary spirit may be -shown by the expression of a deeply pious clergyman who concluded an -Ascension sermon with the following couplet: - - “‘Go into all the world,’ the Lord of old did say; - But now ‘Where God has placed thee, there He would have thee stay.’” - -[Sidenote: The First Missionary Hymn.] But even in poetic form -missionary activity was soon to find an expression. In Halle a Lutheran -_Karl Heinrich von Bogatsky_ wrote in 1750 the first Protestant -missionary hymn. - - “Awake, Thou Spirit, who didst fire - The watchmen of the Church’s youth, - Who faced the foe’s envenomed ire, - Who witnessed day and night Thy truth, - Whose voices loud are ringing still, - And bringing hosts to know Thy will. - - “And let Thy Word have speedy course, - Through every land be glorified, - Till all the heathen know its force, - And fill Thy churches far and wide; - Wake Israel from her sleep, O Lord, - And spread the conquests of Thy Word!” - -Before this time, however, the first call for missionary workers had -come to Halle from outside Germany. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER II. - - Pioneers and Methods - - -PIONEERS. - - _Bartholomew Ziegenbalg_ - Henry Plütschau - John Ernst Gründler - Benjamin Schultze - John Philip Fabricius - Christian William Gericke - _Christian Frederick Schwartz_ - Karl Ewald Rhenius - Thomas von Westen - Per Fjellström - _Hans Egede_ - John Jaenicke - -METHODS. - - German Societies - - The Basel Society - The Berlin Society - The Rhenish Society - The North German or Bremen Society - The Leipsic Society - The Hermannsburg Society - The Gossner Society - The Breklum or Schleswig-Holstein Society - The Neukirchen Society - The Neuendettelsau Society - The Hanover Society - The Bielefeld Society - - Scandinavian Societies - - The Danish Missionary Society - The Norwegian Missionary Society - The Norwegian Church Mission (Schreuder) - The Norwegian Lutheran China Mission - The Swedish National Society - The Swedish Church Mission - The Swedish Mission in China - The Swedish Mongol Mission - The Jerusalem Association - The Home Mission to the Santals - - Finnish, Polish and other societies. - - American Societies - - Nine Norwegian Societies - General Synod - General Council - United Synod South - Synodical Conference - Joint Ohio Synod - Danish Society - Iowa Synod - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER II. - - PIONEERS AND METHODS - - PIONEERS. - -[Sidenote: A Danish Colony.] In 1526, nine years after Luther had nailed -his theses to the church door at Wittenberg, the King of Denmark -accepted the Evangelical faith. Subsequently the Lutheran Church was -made the State Church. About a hundred years later Denmark acquired by -purchase an Indian fishing village, Tranquebar, on the east coast of -southern India. There a Danish colony was established, there a Lutheran -church called Zion Church was built, and thither two preachers were sent -to minister to the Danes. Eighty years later the heart of a pious King, -Frederick IV, became concerned for the spiritual welfare of the heathen -in this colony. His court chaplain, Doctor Lütken, who was also deeply -interested, set about securing men who would be willing to undertake the -work. Failing to meet with a response in Denmark, he applied to friends -in Berlin. They recommended a young German _Bartholomew Ziegenbalg_. - -[Sidenote: The Son of a Pious Mother.] Young Ziegenbalg had been -influenced, as most candidates for the ministry are influenced, by a -pious mother. Both his mother and father had died so early that he could -remember very little about them. One recollection, however, was clear in -his mind. Dying, his mother had called her children to her bedside and -had commended to them her Bible, with the words: “Dear children, I am -leaving to you a treasure, a very great treasure.” Earnest and pious, -anxious for communion with God, the young man, who was brought up by a -sister, prepared himself for the ministry. He studied at Berlin and -afterwards at Halle. There his poor health was a cause of deep -discouragement, but Francke reminded him that though he might not be -able to work in Germany he might seek a field in some foreign country -with a more equable climate. - -[Sidenote: Called to the Mission Field.] When his health failed, -Ziegenbalg left Halle and took up the work of a private tutor. He -continued his devotional studies, however, and held such meetings as -Spener had begun. He formed a friendship at this time with Henry -Plütschau, another Halle student. Together the two covenanted “never to -seek anything but the glory of God, the spread of His kingdom and the -salvation of mankind, and constantly to strive after personal holiness, -no matter where they might be or what crosses they might have to bear.” -In 1705, Ziegenbalg accepted a call to a congregation near Berlin. It -was here that he was found by the inquiry of the Danish court chaplain -Lütken. He accepted at once, declaring that if his going brought about -the conversion of but one heathen he would consider it worth while. His -friend Plütschau was anxious to go also, and, ordained by the Danish -Church, the two sailed from Copenhagen on the ship “Sophia Hedwig” -November 29, 1705, for Tranquebar. - -[Sidenote: A Long Journey.] The journey round the Cape of Good Hope -consumed seven months, during which time each of the young missionaries -wrote a book. On July 9, 1706, they arrived at their destination. There, -owing to a difficulty with the captain who had resented their -admonitions, they could not land for two days. It was well that they did -not know that he had been instructed by the trading company under which -he sailed to hinder their work in all possible ways. Unwillingly -received by the Danish governor, they settled in a little house near the -city wall. - -Beside the Danish of the traders, two languages were spoken in -Tranquebar: the Portugese of the first foreign settlers and the native -Tamil language. Leaving the easier task to his companion who was the -older, Ziegenbalg set to work to learn the native tongue. His progress -was rapid; in a year he had completed a translation of the Catechism and -in a few months over a year had preached his first sermon. By this time -he had baptized fourteen souls. - -[Sidenote: Busy Days.] The record of his busy days seems almost -incredible when we remember that he was a man of delicate health. - -“After morning prayers I begin my work. From six to seven I explain -Luther’s Catechism to the people in Tamil. From seven to eight I review -the Tamil words and phrases which I have learned. From eight to twelve I -read nothing but Tamil books, new to me, under the guidance of a teacher -who must explain things to me with a writer present, who writes down all -words and phrases which I have not had before. From twelve to one I eat, -and have the Bible read to me while doing so. From one till two I rest -for the heat is very oppressive then. From two to three I have a -catechisation in my house. From three to five I again read Tamil books. -From five to six we have our prayer-meeting. From six to seven we have a -conference together about the day’s happenings. From seven to eight I -have a Tamil writer read to me, as I dare not read much by lamplight. -From eight to nine I eat, and while doing so have the Bible read to me. -After that I examine the children and converse with them.” - -When the two missionaries felt that it was necessary to build a church, -each gave for that purpose half of the two hundred dollars which was his -salary. The church was dedicated on August 4, 1707, and by the end of -the year it had thirty-five members. Now Ziegenbalg began to work in the -villages of the Danish possessions outside Tranquebar and established a -school for the education of Christian children in the city. - - -[Illustration: STALL HIGH SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, GUNTUR, INDIA.] - - -[Illustration: FACULTY OF WATTS MEMORIAL COLLEGE FOR MEN, GUNTUR.] - - -[Sidenote: Early Trials.] The work was not without its hard trials. When -the first financial help arrived, two years after the missionaries had -landed, the drunken captain upset in the harbor the chest of treasure -and it was lost. The work of the missionaries was opposed by the Danish -chaplains and by the Roman Catholics. On account of his defense of a -poor widow who had been cheated, Ziegenbalg was cast into prison for -four months. - -That the faith of these pioneers was unfailing may be shown by a prayer, -written by one of them on the fly leaf of a mission church-book in 1707. - -“O Thou exalted and majestic Savior, Lord Jesus Christ! Thou Redeemer of -the whole human race! Thou who through Thy holy apostles hast -everywhere, throughout the whole world, gathered a holy congregation out -of all peoples for Thy possession, and hast defended and maintained the -same even until now against all the might of hell, and moreover assurest -Thy servants that Thou wilt uphold them even to the end of the world, -and in the very last times wilt multiply them by calling many of the -heathen to the faith! For such goodness may Thy name be eternally -praised, especially also because Thou, through Thy unworthy servants in -this place, dost communicate to Thy Holy Word among the heathen Thy -blessing, and hast begun to deliver some souls out of destructive -blindness, and to incorporate them with the communion of Thy holy -Church. Behold, it is Thy Word, do Thou support it with divine power, so -that by Thy power many thousand souls may be born to Thee in these -mission stations, which bear the names of Jerusalem and Bethlehem, souls -which afterwards may be admitted out of this earthly Jerusalem into Thy -heavenly Jerusalem with everlasting and exultant joy. Do this, O Jesus, -for the sake of Thy gracious promise and Thy holy merit. Amen.” - -[Sidenote: Literary Work.] Ziegenbalg prepared an order of service and a -hymnal and translated the New Testament into Tamil--the first -translation of the New Testament into an East Indian tongue. An English -missionary society, hearing of his labors, sent him a printing press. By -1712 he had composed or had translated thirty-eight books or pamphlets. -Among his original works was an account of the native religions. The -value of this treatise has become more appreciated as men have realized -the importance of a thorough knowledge of those religious principles -which unchristianized peoples already possess. To such knowledge was due -much of Saint Paul’s success among the Greeks. - -[Sidenote: Travels.] Ziegenbalg travelled as far as Madras. On this -journey he talked with native rulers and British governors and preached -to all who would hear about the only true God. - -[Sidenote: Reinforcements.] In 1709 three missionaries were sent to his -aid. Of the three _John Ernst Gründler_ proved most able. When in 1711 -it seemed best for one of the missionaries to return to Europe to -present the needs of the mission, Plütschau was selected to go. There he -accepted a pastorate. The testimony of Ziegenbalg to his faithful work -accompanied him. - -In 1714 Ziegenbalg visited Denmark, leaving the mission in charge of -Gründler. Upon his return in 1716 he brought with him a plan for the -regular government of the mission, the assurance of ample financial -support and a helpmate, Maria Dorothea Saltzmann, who was the first -woman ever sent to a foreign field. - -[Sidenote: The New Jerusalem Church.] In February 1717, Ziegenbalg had -the satisfaction of dedicating a large native church, the New Jerusalem -Church, which is used to this day. He preached the sermon and the newly -appointed governor laid the corner stone. He continued to establish -village schools, he opened a seminary for the training of native -preachers and he provided work by which the poorest of his converts -could earn a living. Except for medical work his mission settlement -included all the activities of the most complete missionary enterprises -at the present time. - -For two more years Ziegenbalg labored, growing meanwhile aware that his -life was drawing to a close. The record of his service leads us to -expect that when his death took place in February 1719 we should find -him an old man. It is with a shock that we realize that he was only -thirty-six. He was buried in the New Jerusalem Church. - -[Sidenote: A Crowded Life.] The extraordinary accomplishment of -Ziegenbalg has been far less well known than it deserves to be. Even if -we do not take into account his frail health, the extent of his labors -is little short of marvelous. His literary work alone would seem to have -been enough to fill to the full the thirteen years of his missionary -activity. In addition, he preached constantly; he made long journeys; he -gave constant thought and effort to his schools; he looked after the -poor; he established a theological seminary. From home came many -criticisms. It was said that he made concessions to the caste system on -the one hand; on the other he was criticised for not gathering in -converts as rapidly as did the Roman Catholic missionaries who allowed -their converts to keep all their old customs. He was reproached because -he paid so much attention to the schools. The criticisms, however, which -caused him anxiety and grief serve to-day but to call attention to his -splendid common sense and excellent judgment, which later missionary -experience has tested. The community of two hundred Christians which he -left was not only converted--it was instructed and established in the -faith. - -[Sidenote: A Second Grave.] The death of Ziegenbalg left his friend, -_John Ernst Gründler_, in charge of the mission. He had been a teacher -at Halle and partook of the devotion of all connected with that great -institution. For a short time he labored in Tranquebar alone. Soon after -the arrival of three new missionaries he died and was buried in 1720 -beside his beloved friend in the new church. - -Of the three new missionaries, _Benjamin Schultze_ assumed the -management of the mission. He resembled Ziegenbalg in the variety of his -talents. Like Ziegenbalg he felt the necessity for a careful instruction -of the natives. He continued the work of translation, completing the -Tamil Old Testament and translating a part of the Bible into Telugu and -the whole into Hindustani. After doing faithful work, Schultze, being -unwilling to accept the rulings of the mission which had sent him to -India, entered the service of an English mission. After sixteen years in -India he returned to Halle. - -[Sidenote: The Mission Grows.] During the service of Schultze a mission -station was established at Cuddalore in Madras. In 1733 the first native -preacher who had been baptized by Ziegenbalg was ordained to the -ministry. Schools were enlarged and another church was erected. -Presently work was begun in Madura to the southeast of Tranquebar. By -1740, thirty-four years after Ziegenbalg had begun his work, the mission -counted five thousand six hundred Christians. - -In 1741 _John Philip Fabricius_ arrived in India. He came from a godly -family in Hesse and like Luther had given up the study of the law for -the study of theology. For theology he had gone to Halle and there had -heard the call of missions. On Good Friday in 1742 he preached his first -Tamil sermon and on Christmas in that year he was assigned to the -station established by Schultze in Madras where he remained till his -death in 1791. Like his predecessors he became a thorough student in the -native tongues. - -[Sidenote: A Scholar.] He revised the translations of Ziegenbalg and -Schultze in a form which remains unchanged to this day. To his -translations the adjective “golden” has been applied. He translated also -many hymns for the use of his congregation. - -Together with a childlike simplicity and amiability Fabricius possessed -great courage. He shared the hardships and dangers of his people during -the “Thirty Years’ War in South India”, defending his congregation upon -one occasion at the risk of his life. - -Another _Fabricius_ whose name should be recorded was that of -_Sebastian_, the brother of John Philip, who was for many years the -missionary secretary in Halle and the devoted friend of all -missionaries. - -_Christian William Gericke_, “a great and gifted man”, arrived in India -in 1767, coming like his predecessors from Halle. His first field of -labor was Cuddalore where he preached until war made necessary the -abandonment of the mission. Gericke remained throughout the conflict, -still preaching and exhorting and supporting his children in the faith. -He saw his converts suffering cruelly and was compelled to watch the -soldiers changing his church into a powder magazine. - -In Madras whither he was invited he took over the work of Fabricius, who -was now old and infirm. From there he was able to visit occasionally the -scattered members of his Cuddalore flock. - -[Sidenote: An Evangelist.] The number of his converts amounted in a -short time to three thousand. It was said that whole villages followed -him when he conducted mission tours, which were likened to triumphal -processions. In some villages temples were stripped of their idols and -converted into houses of worship. When he approached a village the -entire population frequently awaited him. It is related that the heathen -never came to their temples as they came to this man of God. Worn out, -he died in 1803 at the age of sixty-one. - -[Sidenote: Another Pious Mother.] As in the case of Bartholomew -Ziegenbalg so in the case of _Christian Frederick Schwartz_, the impulse -to the Christian ministry came from a godly mother. She died when the -lad was but five years old, but she had made her husband promise that -her boy should be prepared for the ministry. - -Like Ziegenbalg and Luther and many other religious heroes, Schwartz -suffered in his youth from the weight of sin and the fear of God’s -judgment. Like them also he came, after study of God’s Word and earnest -prayer, to rest his soul upon the almighty promises. At Halle he met -Benjamin Schultze who called upon him to aid in his revision of the -Tamil Bible. Urged by his teachers to consider a call to the mission -field, he felt himself at first to be unworthy. Finally, however, he -agreed to go. When he informed his father of his intention he met with -dismay and refusal. The elder Schwartz had three children, of these one -son had just died, a daughter was about to be married and now the third -proposed to go to distant India! Finally the father was won over and, -giving his son his blessing, charged him to win many souls for Christ. -How many times in missionary history has this drama of unwillingness, -persuasion and final yielding been enacted! - -[Sidenote: A Father’s Sacrifice.] May all fathers and mothers who give -their children to the great cause have reason for gratitude as did the -elder Schwartz! - -In January, 1750, Schwartz and two companions sailed, only to return on -account of fearful storms. In March they set out once more and reached -Tranquebar at the end of July. - -[Sidenote: A Diligent Student.] The first work assigned to the young man -was the teaching of the children in the schools. He longed to go into -the wilderness of heathendom outside the city and there do pioneer work, -and in preparation for the day when he should be allowed to go, he -applied himself to a study of the people, their language and their -religion. As a result of his thorough comprehension of their nature and -their needs he was to have a deep and lasting influence upon them. For -twelve years he worked in Tranquebar and the outlying villages. - -In 1755, by the persuasion of the wife of a German officer, Schwartz and -his companions were allowed to pay a short visit to Tanjore, the city -which was the seat of the native government and which had hitherto been -closed to missionaries. - - -[Illustration: HOSPITAL FOR WOMEN AND CHILDREN, GUNTUR.] - - -[Sidenote: Opening Doors.] In 1762 they went on a similar visit to a -little company of native Christians who had settled in Trichinopoli, for -which England and France had contended for many years. The city was a -center for idolatrous worship and contained great temples to the -elephant god Genesa, to Siva and to Vishnu. Here also there was a -popular Mohammedan shrine. Well might the visitors feel that all the -evil of heathendom was gathered to greet them. - -At that time the English had control of the city and to the joy of the -visitors they besought them to stay, promising that they would build -them a church. It was decided that Schwartz should remain. - -[Sidenote: A True Lutheran.] In making this change an important question -had to be solved by Schwartz. In order to take up the work which seemed -offered by Providence, he would have to sever connection with the Danish -Lutheran society whose missionary he had hitherto been and become a -missionary of the Church of England. In the end he decided that he would -accept English support but he stipulated that he would remain a true -Lutheran, preaching the doctrines of his own faith. He was the first of -many efficient German Lutherans who laid the foundations for the work of -other churches, and who thus furnished an example of true brotherliness -which has often been forgotten or overlooked. - -[Sidenote: At Trichinopoli.] Schwartz had always been diligent, but now -it seemed that his labors became superhuman. He had prayed for -opportunity--here was unlimited opportunity! He had studied -diligently--here were men of many tongues to whom he might preach. With -true wisdom he began his work. With the methods of the Apostles as his -model he trained the best of his converts to become missionaries to -their own people. Each morning he sent them out, two by two, and each -evening he listened to an account of their work. He added Hindustani and -Persian to the languages which he already knew so that he might reach -the Mohammedans and the court, and studied to improve his broken English -so that he might preach to the English soldiers at the garrison. His -ministrations to them after a serious explosion and a battle brought him -gifts from the government and the soldiers. Presently he built at the -foot of the mighty rock upon which stood a heathen temple a Christian -church. - -[Sidenote: At Tanjore.] Schwartz was now fifty-two years old. He had -accomplished large tasks, yet the chief labors of his life were still -before him. He learned to his amazement that the spirit at Tanjore had -changed and he was urged to return, not for a short visit as before but -to remain. The new Rajah of Tanjore sought his advice about the -settlement of certain political differences, and finding a divine call -in this summons, Schwartz left his work at Trichinopoli in the hands of -others and took up his abode in Tanjore in a house presented by the -rajah. Here, supported by the rajah, who, however, could not bring -himself quite to the point of becoming a Christian, Schwartz lived for -twelve years. - -Here the English garrison was transformed as the garrison at -Trichinopoli had been. Two churches were founded, one for the European -residents, the other for native Christians. School houses were built in -which English and Tamil were taught and where the Christian religion was -openly proclaimed. These schools became the models for the great school -system of the English government. A tribe of professional robbers -forsook their evil lives as the result of Schwartz’s preaching, sent -their children to the schools and settled down to the cultivation of the -soil and to silk culture. With the city as a center Schwartz travelled -in all directions encouraging, advising, aiding. He established a -congregation at Tinnevelli, to the south, of which we shall hear later. - -[Sidenote: The Missionary Statesman.] In the history of India Schwartz -is described as the missionary statesman. Such without any will of his -own, but on account of circumstances and his remarkable character, he -became. Foreseeing war with a neighboring ruler in which Tanjore was -likely to be besieged, he stored away quantities of rice upon which the -people fed and which saved multitudes from death. When the rajah grew -old the governor of the Madras presidency made Schwartz the head of a -commission which was to rule in his stead, and when the rajah died he -himself made Schwartz regent during the minority of his son. Schwartz -tried to avoid this heavy responsibility, until the rajah’s brother -proved cruel and incapable of governing. Then the mission house became -the capitol of the province and for two years the “king-priest” reigned. -After the heir had come to the throne, he consulted Schwartz on all -important questions. - -The character of this missionary hero is beautifully described by his -biographer, Dr. Charles E. Hay.[1] - -Footnote 1: - - _In Missionary Heroes of the Lutheran Church._ Philadelphia: Lutheran - Publication Society. - -“In undertaking all the secular duties thus imposed upon him, the -missionary was never lost in the statesman. He still gathered his -children and catechumens about him daily, preached whenever a little -company of people could be assembled and superintended the labors of the -increasing number of missionaries sent by various European societies to -India. These all recognized him as their real leader, and it was -universally felt that the first preparatory step for successful -missionary labor in southern India was to catch the inspiration and -receive the counsel of the untitled missionary bishop at Tanjore. Around -his residence building after building was erected--chapels, -schoolhouses, seminaries, missionary homes, etc.--all set in a beautiful -garden, filled with rare tropical plants. What a refuge for the wearied -and perhaps discouraged catechist! What a scene of beauty and peace to -allure the steps of the hopeless devotee of a heartless idolatry! But -the center of attraction for all alike was the radiant countenance of -the grand old man upon whom his seventy years rested never so -lightly--never too tired to entertain the humblest visitor, always ready -to help by word or deed in any perplexity.” - -[Sidenote: Illness and Death.] In October, 1797, the old man fell ill. -Thinking that his end was at hand he sent for the young rajah whose -guardian he had been and urged him once more to hear the heavenly -invitation. Would that we could record that this young man answered, -like so many of his humble subjects, “I believe”! Improving somewhat, -Schwartz summoned his pupils once more and went on with his work. The -end came at last in February, 1798. With his grieving mission family -gathered about him, he fell asleep, his last words being, “Into Thy -hands I commend my spirit. Thou has redeemed me, Thou faithful God.” - -[Sidenote: A Noble Tribute.] Claiming him for their own, those for whom -he had labored provided for his burial. The rajah who followed the bier -as chief mourner built a handsome monument on which he is represented as -kissing the hand of his dying friend. The East India Company placed a -memorial in the church at Madras with the inscription, “Sacred to the -Memory of Christian Frederick Schwartz whose life was one continued -effort to imitate the example of his blessed Master. He, during a period -of fifty years, ‘went about doing good.’ In him religion appeared not -with a gloomy aspect or forbidding mien, but with a graceful form and -placid dignity. Beloved and honored by Europeans, he was, if possible, -held in still deeper reverence by the natives of this country of every -degree and sect. The poor and injured looked up to him as an unfailing -friend and advocate. The great and powerful concurred in yielding him -the highest homage ever paid in this quarter of the globe to European -virtue.” - -Thus died this godly man. To those whose aim is heavenly peace we -commend such a life as his. To those whose ambition includes a desire -for earthly honor we commend him also. The young rajah added to his -handsome memorial another tribute composed by him and engraved on the -stone which covers his body. - - “Firm wast thou, humble and wise, - Honest, pure, free from disguise; - Father of orphans, the widow’s support, - Comfort in sorrows of every sort: - To the benighted, dispenser of light, - Doing and pointing to that which is right. - Blessing to princes, to people, to me, - May I, my father, be worthy of thee.” - -[Sidenote: Work for Another Church.] Aiding and succeeding Christian -Frederick Schwartz in the English mission was his adopted son, the _Rev. -J. B. Kohlhoff_, who arrived at Tranquebar in 1737 and worked among the -Tamils for fifty-three years. His son, John Caspar, was ordained by -Schwartz. Together Schwartz and the two Kohlhoffs worked in India for an -aggregate period of one hundred and fifty-six years. Still another -Lutheran in the English service was _W. T. Ringeltaube_, who was trained -at Halle. Upon the foundation which he laid the London Missionary -Society has built nobly and has now after a hundred years a Christian -community of seventy thousand. - -[Sidenote: A Period of Neglect.] It is estimated that at the end of the -Eighteenth Century the Danish-Halle mission in India numbered fifteen -thousand Christians. Then a period of rationalism in Europe brought -about indifference and neglect of the mission fields. From England came -the first wave of mounting missionary zeal and into English hands passed -a large part of the work of the Danish-Halle missionaries. While we -acknowledge that they have continued the work with zeal and with marked -success, yet we cannot but regret that so much that was ours, so much -that was won by the devotion of Ziegenbalg and Schwartz, no longer bears -the Lutheran name. - -[Sidenote: Another Steadfast Lutheran.] In the service of the English -mission was _Karl Ewald Rhenius_, a German Lutheran who was sent soon -after the opening of the new century to that field which had passed -partly from Danish-Halle to English hands. He went first to Tranquebar -and thence to Madras, where for five years he preached and studied. At -the end of this time he was transferred to Palmacotta, the chief city of -the Tinnevelli district. Here he began an original work, the founding of -Christian villages. As soon as sufficient natives were converted, land -was bought and they were settled upon it so that they might be removed -from former associations and temptations. Presently a native -organization was formed the object of which was the aid of new Christian -settlements. - -In 1832 Mr. Rhenius withdrew from service as a missionary of the English -society, the chief ground of difficulty being the demand of the society -that he be ordained by the English Church, and for four years he -conducted an independent mission. In character and capacity for work -Rhenius was not unlike Christian Frederick Schwartz. Beside a great -amount of translating he had time to prepare a valuable essay on the -“Principles of Translating the Holy Scriptures”. He is notable also as -one of the earliest missionaries to take a decided stand against the -observance of caste. - -The appeal of Rhenius for his independent Lutheran mission in India was -one of the influences in the first missionary activity of the American -Lutheran Church. Upon his death his followers returned to the English -Mission. In Tinnevelli where Christian Frederick Schwartz laid the -foundation and Rhenius helped to build upon it, there are now over one -hundred thousand Christians belonging to the Church of England. - -[Sidenote: In the Far North.] It was in 1704 that the Danish King -Frederick IV. turned his thoughts to the Christianizing of his East -India possessions. Soon after this time his attention was drawn to a -need nearer at hand. Among the Lapps who lived in the arctic lands to -the north there was great destitution, both spiritual and material. Here -idolatry and sacrifices to the evil spirits were common and the official -transferral of the country from the Roman to the Evangelical Church had -had no effect, since both before and after the natives were at heart -heathen. Those who were most devout in spirit had worshipped both the -heathen and the Christian gods, feeling that thus were they safe. - -A commission was appointed by the King of Denmark-Norway in 1714 to -inquire into the state of these northern people. To Finland was sent in -1716 _Thomas von Westen_, who had himself presented vividly the misery -of these poor Esquimaux. Among them he found _Isak Olsen_, a devoted -school master who had been engaged for fourteen years in missionary -work, and who now offered his services for von Westen’s undertaking. - -Concerning this Isak Olsen, it is related in Stockfleth’s _Diary_ -(_Dagbog_) that he had labored “with apostolic fervor and faithfulness; -in poverty and self-denial; in perils at sea, and in perils on land. The -Finns hated him because he discovered their idolatry and their places of -sacrifice; almost as a pauper, and frequently half clothed, he travelled -about among them. When, as it frequently happened, he was compelled to -journey across the mountains, they gave him the most refractory -reindeer, in order that he might perish on the journey. By all kinds of -maltreatment, they sought to shorten his life, and to weary him out. In -this purpose, however, they were not successful; for God was with Isak, -and labored with him, so that his toil prospered.” He not only -instructed the Finns in Christianity, but he taught a number of Finnish -youths to write, an art which very few Norsemen had acquired at that -time. In 1716, von Westen took him to Throndhjem, Norway, where he -translated the Catechism and the Athanasian Creed into the language of -the Lapps. - -Travelling from place to place, von Westen won the affection of the -benighted people whom he loved. He exposed before them the foolishness -of the sorcerers, built churches, educated the children and sent young -men to Throndhjem to prepare themselves to be ministers to their people. -The hardships of three missionary journeys undertaken and carried out in -a few years so wore upon him that he was added at the age of forty-five -to those who have gone to their reward. - -To Swedish Lapland went _Per Fjellström_ (died 1764) who did not only -valuable missionary work himself, but who laid the foundation for all -future work by his translations of the New Testament, the Catechism and -many of the Psalms. Through him and his associates the whole of Swedish -Lapland heard the pure Gospel. - -In 1739, a royal directorate was appointed to guide and supervise the -Church and school system of Swedish Lapland. It designated Per Holmbom -and Per Högström, as missionaries to that district. Högström, who died -in 1784, is the best known of Per Fjellström’s associates. He gained -great renown among the Lapps. He has described his mission labors among -them, and his _Question Book_ in the Lapp language, is a catechetical -work of merit. - -To the west of the Scandinavian countries lies Iceland, which needed no -missionaries. Visiting Europe in the Sixteenth Century, Icelanders -carried back to their country the story of the Reformation. They -introduced at once the Danish Lutheran liturgy and translated and -printed the Bible. After some opposition, the work of the Reformation -became complete. - -[Sidenote: A Zealous Soul.] Beyond Iceland lies Greenland with its snowy -fields, its great glaciers, its long dark night and its bitter cold. In -the Ninth Century a colony of Norwegians settled there, but in the -course of time perished from cold or starvation or by the hand of -enemies. Their fate was unknown and they were forgotten when _Hans -Egede_, a Lutheran pastor at Vaagen in Norway, read of their settlement -and became possessed of a desire to preach to them that Gospel which had -proved so great a blessing to his own land. In 1710 he wrote to the King -and to several bishops urging that he be allowed to go as a missionary -to these distant folk. - -The King was in sympathy with his desire, but not so his people. The -plan was thought to be impractical, if not insane. Egede’s own family -bitterly opposed him. - -But Egede was at once gentle and persistent. Supported by the devotion -of his wife he continued to urge his cause. He visited the King, but the -interview had a contrary result from that which he hoped. The King asked -those who opposed the project to send in the reasons for their objection -to the court, and so promptly and fully did they respond that Egede -became an object of even greater derision. - -[Sidenote: The Ship “Hope”.] Finally Egede persuaded a few men to -subscribe two hundred dollars apiece; he gave from his scanty store six -hundred, and all together ten thousand dollars was gathered. In a vessel -which he called “The Hope” he set out May, 1721, accompanied by his wife -and little children and some colonists, in all about forty souls. After -a perilous voyage partly among masses of ice floating in a stormy sea -they landed in Greenland in July. The situation which they met was -uncomfortable and depressing. “As many as twenty natives occupied one -tent, their bodies unwashed, their hair uncombed and both their persons -and their clothing dripping with rancid oil. The tents were filled and -surrounded with seal flesh in all stages of decomposition and the only -scavengers were the dogs. Few had any thought beyond the routine of -their daily life. No article that could be carried off was safe within -their reach, and lying was open and shameless. Skillful in derision and -mimicry, and despising men, who, so they said, spent their time in -looking at a paper or scratching it with a feather, they did not study -gentle modes of giving expression to their feelings. They wanted nothing -but plenty of seals, and as for the fire of hell, that would be a -pleasant contrast to their terrible cold. When the missionary asked them -to deal truly with God, they asked when he had seen Him last. - -“The cold as winter drew near was terrific. The eiderdown pillows -stiffened with frost, the hoarfrost extended to the mouth of the stove -and alcohol froze upon the table. The sun was invisible for two months. -There was no change in the dreary night.”[2] - -Footnote 2: - - Hans Egede: the Rev. Thomas Laurie, _Missionary Review of the World_, - December, 1889. - -[Sidenote: The Reward of Faith.] The devotion of Egede to these degraded -people was not shared by the colonists and traders who had come with -him. When the expected ship failed to appear in the spring they -announced that they would return. They had already begun to tear down -the buildings preparatory to their departure when the faith of Egede was -rewarded. A ship arrived and with it the welcome news that the mission -would be supported. - -During the summer, Egede, in his exploration of the various bays which -indent the coast, discovered the ruins of one of the settlements which -he had read about and which had seemed to beckon him to Greenland. There -were only ruins remaining, but it seemed to this devoted soul that he -could hear the echoes of Norwegian hymns and Norwegian prayers. The next -year in a journey along the coast he found many other ruins, among them -those of a church fifty by twenty feet with walls six feet thick. Nearby -in the churchyard rested the bones of pastor and people. - -[Sidenote: A Devoted Wife.] Preaching, translating, trying to establish -better methods of agriculture, now receiving aid from home, now -apparently forgotten, Egede labored for fifteen years. Beside the -heavenly assurance of ultimate victory his chief solace was the devotion -of his wife. “She was confined to the monotony of their humble home, -while he was called here and there by the duties of his office; but -though its comforts were very scanty, she saw the ships from Norway come -and go, and heard tidings from her native land without any desire to -desert her work. Amid all his troubles her husband ever found her face -serene and her spirit rejoicing in God. His greatest trial was the want -of success in his work. Though many pretended to believe, he could find -little change in heart or life, for those who affected to hear the Word -with joy, among their own people still spoke of his instructions and -prayers with derision.”[3] - -Footnote 3: - - _Ibid._ - -Presently a fort was established to protect the colony and the island -from other nations, but the presence of armed men drove the islanders -farther away. After the death of Frederick IV., the colonists were -commanded to return to Denmark. Egede declined to go. In 1733 hope was -once more kindled by the announcement that trade would be renewed and -the mission be supported. - -[Sidenote: A Sad Heart.] But greater misfortunes were at hand. A fearful -epidemic of smallpox ravaged the country. “In their despair some stabbed -themselves, others plunged into the sea. In one hut an only son died and -the father enticed his wife’s sister in and murdered her, as having -bewitched his son and so caused his death. In this great trial Egede and -his son went everywhere, nursing the sick, comforting the bereaved and -burying the dead. Often they found only empty houses and unburied -corpses. On one island they found only one girl with her three little -brothers. After burying the rest of the people, the father lay down in -the grave he had prepared for himself and his infant child, both sick -with the plague and bade the girl cover them with skins and stones to -protect their bodies from wild beasts. Egede sent the survivors to the -colony, lodged as many as his house would hold and nursed them with -care. Many were touched by such kindness, and one who had often mocked -the good man, said to him now, ‘You have done for us more than we do for -our own people; you have buried our dead and have told us of a better -life.’” Finally the missionary’s wife fell also a victim to the plague. -Dying she blessed him and his work. - -In 1736, broken in health, Egede returned to Denmark, invited by the -King. There by pen and tongue he continued to work for Greenland until -his death. - -[Sidenote: The Church of Greenland.] Upon the foundation laid by Egede -missionaries of a closely-related Church built a noble superstructure. -Appealing to the heart rather than to the intellect, the heroic -Moravians won the country for Christ. Soon spring dawned in that wintry -land. When a Moravian missionary dwelt upon the love of God and the -agony of Christ, an Esquimaux stepped forward asking eagerly, “How was -that? Tell me that again, for I also would be saved.” - -The mission to Greenland offers not only records of noble devotion and -sacrifice but a touching and remarkable conclusion. In 1899 the -Moravians handed back to the Danish Lutheran Church the work which the -Lutherans had begun. The missionary task was complete; with no selfish -desire to hold for themselves in ease what they had won in great -difficulty, the Moravians turned their labors into other fields among -the many which they have so diligently harvested. The Lutheran Church -which has sent so many laborers into other mission fields has here had a -brotherly return. - -[Sidenote: A Malady.] The latter part of the Eighteenth Century offers a -less happy missionary spectacle than the earlier part. Upon religious -life, not only in Lutheran countries but in other Protestant countries -fell the blight of indifference and of rationalism. When men do not -believe the doctrines of the Scriptures, when a future life becomes a -matter of doubt and personal salvation the subject of amusement, they -cease to feel an obligation to those who are less favorably situated, -and the carrying of the Gospel message becomes a useless or worse than -useless undertaking. - - -[Illustration: HOSPITAL FOR WOMEN AND CHILDREN, RAJAHMUNDRY.] - - -This malady of unbelief affected the Church, however, for only a short -time. By the beginning of the Nineteenth Century men were already -returning to the hope which they had rejected. With the return came once -more that sense of obligation to the heathen world which had been so -clearly seen by von Welz, Francke, Ziegenbalg and Schwartz. - -[Sidenote: A Missionary School.] The new light shone out in the opening -year of the new century. Then _John Jaenicke_, who was called “Father” -Jaenicke, established in Berlin a missionary school, the first -Protestant institution whose object was primarily the direct training of -missionaries. For many years Jaenicke had been the only believing -preacher of the Gospel in Berlin. In spite of a disease which threatened -constantly a fatal hemorrhage, he labored with a humorous disregard of -his physical disability--and lived to be eighty years old! His church in -Berlin was composed partly of Bohemians, and to these he preached in the -morning in Bohemian, his native tongue. In the afternoon he preached in -German and on Monday evening he gave a powerful review of his Sunday -sermons, dwelling constantly on two cardinal points, human sin and -divine grace, and crying earnestly to his people. “You are sinners, you -need a Savior, here in the Scriptures Christ offers Himself to you!” - -Visiting the sick, giving alms to the needy, comforting the desolate, -and alas! constantly laughed at and mocked, this godly man pursued the -course which he had set for himself. As in the case of Francke, so in -the case of Jaenicke an abounding charity concerned itself not only with -those at hand but with those afar off. From his missionary school, he -sent out in twenty-seven years about eighty missionaries. Before his -death the beauty of his character and the softening heart of his country -enabled men to see him as he was. - -The Jaenicke school exists no more as such, but in the impulse given to -missions and in a successor, the Berlin Missionary Society, it still -lives. - - METHODS. - -[Sidenote: A Method of Work.] For those who are acquainted only with the -missionary methods of the American Lutheran Church, in which missionary -work is done officially by the various branches of the Church, it is -necessary to explain briefly the different procedure of Germany and -other foreign countries. Where the Lutheran Church is the State Church, -it cares officially only for those within the State. All other varieties -of Christian work are carried on by societies which have been organized -either by groups of zealous men and women or else by a single person. -The circumstances connected with the foundation and the history of these -organizations are often intensely interesting. It is to be regretted -that we can give only a short space to each one. - - GERMAN SOCIETIES. - -[Sidenote: A Century of Service.] No missionary society has had a more -interesting beginning than the _Basel Society_. There was encamped on -one side of the Swiss city of Basel in 1815 a Hungarian army, on the -other side a Russian army. Destruction seemed certain, and when it was -averted the pious folk determined in gratitude to establish a mission -seminary to train preachers for the heathen. While this undertaking is -partly Reformed, its intimate connection with the Lutheran Church makes -it proper for us to include its work in a history of Lutheran missions. -Many of its directors and a large proportion of its workers have been -Lutherans and a great deal of its support has come from Lutheran -sources. - -At first the men trained in the Basel school went into the employ of -English missionary societies, but in 1822, after eighty-eight -missionaries had served the English Church Missionary Society alone, the -society sent its men to its own fields. Between 1815 and 1882 the -society trained eleven hundred and twelve candidates. - -The Basel society has certain distinct and peculiar characteristics. It -combines with its evangelical work industrial work which is managed by a -missionary trading society. It was the first of the German societies to -combine medical with evangelical work. It trains surgeons, farmers, -weavers, shoemakers, bakers, workers in wood and iron, tailors, printers -and mechanics as well as teachers and ministers. - -In 1915, surrounded once more by cannon, but still in peace, the Basel -society celebrated its centennial, in rejoicing yet in sadness. It has -now stations in India, China and Africa. Its last accessible report gave -its income in 1913 as $586,000. - -[Sidenote: Royal Approval.] By 1823 the attitude of the Church toward -missions had so changed and improved that ten distinguished men, -theologians, jurists and officials of the government issued “An Appeal -for Charitable Contributions in aid of Evangelical Missions”. The -organization which they formed received the royal sanction and was -called the _Berlin Society_. In 1834 the first missionaries were sent to -South Africa. At present the society works in Africa and China. Its last -income was $291,000. - -[Sidenote: Another Large Society.] As in the case of the Basel Society, -so in the case of the _Rhenish Society_ there are two elements, Lutheran -and Reformed, who work together in all its enterprises. Its school and -headquarters are in Barmen, Westphalia; its first missionaries were sent -to South Africa in 1829. Its fields lie in Africa, the Dutch East Indies -and China. Its income was in 1913 $328,000. - -In the north of Germany is located the _North German_ or _Bremen -Society_ whose workers are trained at Basel and whose field is West -Africa where it has offered an amazing sacrifice. Its income was in -1913, $71,000. - -[Sidenote: An “Aristocrat Among Missions”.] The _Leipsic Society_, which -was organized in 1836, received its strongest impress from its director -Doctor _Karl Graul_, a thoroughly trained theologian and a devoted -supporter of missions. He endeavored to make this society the center of -the missionary work of the whole Lutheran Church. He not only organized, -advised and managed from the home base but spent four years in India. -The society works in India and Africa. On account of the thoroughness -and solidity of its work it has been called “the aristocrat among -missions”. Its income was in 1913, $179,000. - -[Sidenote: The First Missionary Ship.] The _Hermannsburg Mission_ was -begun in 1849. Its genius was _Louis Harms_, the pastor of the Lutheran -church in the village of Hermannsburg. Though he was brought up under -rationalistic influences he remained true to the principles of the -Gospel. He believed that missionary work could be best accomplished by -the sending out of colonies of missionaries who should be a source of -support and encouragement to one another and who should furnish to the -natives an example of Christian behavior in all the walks of life. His -enthusiasm imparted itself to his congregation which was willing to make -any sacrifice in order that his plans might be carried out. His first -missionary party numbered twenty, twelve missionaries and eight -colonists who sailed on the ship “Candace” for East Africa. Beside its -African field the Hermannsburg Society has stations in India and Persia. -Its income in 1913 was $139,000. - -[Sidenote: The Work of One Man.] Like the Hermannsburg Mission, the -_Gossner Mission_ owes its existence to the faith and piety of a single -man. This remarkable person, _John Evangelist Gossner_, was originally a -Roman Catholic priest who was banished from Bavaria because his -preaching and his writing tended constantly away from orthodox Romanism. -Persecuted, he declared his intention of entering the Lutheran Church, -and was put through a severe examination. Proving that he held the pure -faith, he was ordained about 1827. He was subsequently pastor of large -congregations, among them that of which “Father” Jaenicke had been -pastor. His labors knew almost no limit and included home missions, -foreign missions, religious correspondence, writing and works of mercy -of all kinds. That activity with which we are most concerned is the -mission in India which he established on certain independent principles. -He believed, for instance, that missionaries should work with their -hands and thus provide for their maintenance as did the Apostle Paul. In -ten years he sent out to various missionary societies eighty -missionaries. In 1844 he established a mission of his own among the Kols -in India. To-day the Gossner mission concentrates its efforts chiefly -upon its India station. Its income was in 1913 $184,000. - -[Sidenote: Three Promising Societies.] Forty years had now passed since -Father Jaenicke founded his missionary school and the new life of -missions began. For about twenty years no societies were formed. Since -that time there have been many new undertakings. Among them is the -_Breklum_ or _Schleswig-Holstein Society_ which was founded in 1877 by a -devoted Pastor Jensen. Its fields are India and Africa and its income -was in 1913 $67,000. The _Neukirchen Society_ was founded in 1882 in the -Rhine province, by Ludwig Doll, who vowed during a severe illness that -if he were restored he would give his life to missions. This society -labors in Africa and Java and had in 1913 an income of $30,000. Most -important among the remaining Lutheran societies are that of -_Neuendettelsau_ which works in Kaiser Wilhelmsland in New Guinea, and -also in Australia, the _Hanover Society_ with stations in South Africa, -and the _Bielefeld Society_ in East Africa. - -[Sidenote: German Missionary Scholarship.] Before leaving this brief -introduction to the missionary labors of Germany, we must allude to the -fine service paid by various Germans in the field of missionary -literature. The Germans were the originators of the scientific study of -missions. They have given to missions its greatest historian, Doctor -Gustav Warneck, who for many years occupied at the University of Halle -the only academic chair in Christendom then devoted to the teaching and -study of missions, and who prepared monumental volumes discussing his -beloved theme. To his study and to that of other German scholars the -Lutheran Church owes much of that sobriety and thoroughness with which -its mission work has been done. - - SCANDINAVIAN SOCIETIES. - -[Sidenote: In Denmark.] Though the pioneer Lutheran missionaries, -Ziegenbalg and Plütschau, were sent to India by Denmark, missionary -activity languished in Scandinavia for many years. The _Danish -Missionary Society_, organized in 1821, sent missionaries to the -Greenland mission and a few to the work of the Basel society in Africa. -In 1862 it established missions of its own in India and Northern China. -In 1913 its income was $125,000. - -[Sidenote: In Norway.] The _Norwegian Missionary Society_ was founded in -1842 in Stavanger and consists at the present time of about nine hundred -societies. It works among the Zulus in South Africa, in Madagascar, and -also in China. In 1913 its income was $234,000. The _Norwegian Church -Mission_ was organized by Bishop Schreuder in 1873. Its field is in -South Africa. The _Norwegian Lutheran China Mission_, organized in 1890, -has an income of $62,000. - -[Sidenote: In Sweden.] In Sweden there are various Lutheran missionary -organizations. The most important are the _Swedish National Society_, -which works in East Africa and Central India, and has an income of -$120,000, and the _Swedish Church Mission_ whose fields are in South -Africa and East India and which has an income of $88,000. Among the -smaller societies are the _Swedish Mission in China_, the _Swedish -Mongol Mission_, and the _Jerusalem Association_. - - -[Illustration: CENTRAL GIRLS SCHOOL, RAJAHMUNDRY.] - - -[Sidenote: A Brave Girl.] One of the interesting characters in the -history of Scandinavian missions was a young Finnish girl, Maria -Mathsdotter, by name, who, through the preaching of the missionaries had -come to understand the need of her people for the Gospel. She learned -Swedish so that she might speak to the King and thereupon in 1864 set -out to walk two hundred miles to Stockholm. When a few days later she -started back, she carried with her enough money to build a children’s -home to which Finnish children could go for Christian and some -industrial instruction. As a result there are to-day a number of such -homes in Finland. - -[Sidenote: Two Friends.] Among the most popular missionary societies in -Denmark and Norway is the _Home Mission to the Santals_, established in -1867 by a Dane, Hans Peter Börresen and a Norwegian Lars Olsen -Skrefsrud. Lars Skrefsrud was the son of pious Christian parents, but -led a life of such waywardness that he was finally confined in prison. -During his term of two years he was thoroughly converted and determined -to devote his life when he should be free to mission work. As soon as he -was released he offered himself to the Norwegian mission in Africa, but -the committee concluded that a man just out of prison was not a safe -agent. He then applied to Father Gossner, who accepted him for work in -India. In the training school he became acquainted with Börresen, and so -close was their friendship that when they were placed in different -stations they separated from the Gossner mission to found the _Home -Mission to the Santals_, which is supported by Danish and Norwegian -Lutherans in all parts of the world. - - FINNISH, POLISH, AND OTHER SOCIETIES. - -Not the least valuable of Lutheran missionary enterprises is that of -little Finland, which after contributing to the missionary work of other -nations, established in 1859 on the occasion of the seven hundredth -anniversary of the conversion of Finland to Christianity the _Finnish -Lutheran Missionary Society_ with headquarters at Helsingfors. In 1867 -the society began its own mission in South Africa, and later in Japan. -Its income was in 1913 $72,000. The _Finnish Lutheran Gospel Society_ -works in China. - -The Lutherans of Poland divide their contributions among various German -Lutheran societies, among them the Leipsic and Gossner societies. - -The Lutherans of Friesland, a province of Holland, contribute to the -work of the Bremen or North German Society. - -In the Netherlands there are small Lutheran organizations which aid in -the work of the German missionaries in the Dutch East Indies. - - AMERICAN SOCIETIES. - -The missionary work of the American Lutheran Church is accomplished both -by the various large bodies and by organizations within the synods whose -sole purpose is missionary work. From the Norwegians and Danes in -America, contributions are sent to the missionary societies of the -fatherland, such as the _Home Mission to the Santals_. There are nine -American Norwegian organizations--the United Church, the Norwegian -Synod, the Hauge’s Synod, the Norwegian Free Church, the Brethren Synod, -the Elling Synod, the Santal Committee, the Zion Society and the -Intersynodical Orient Mission--which in 1915 contributed $235,000, an -average of sixty-nine cents per member. The General Synod contributed in -the same year $117,000, an average of thirty-three cents. The General -Council contributed $119,000, an average of twenty-four cents. The -United Synod in the South[4] contributed $20,000, an average of forty -cents per member. The Synodical Conference contributed $56,000, an -average of six cents per member. Not included in the above figures is -the work of the Synodical Conference for the American negro which -amounted in 1910-12 to $66,000. The Joint Synod of Ohio contributed -$16,800, an average of eleven cents per member. The Danish Society -contributed $7,825, an average of fifty-five cents per member. The Iowa -Synod contributed $16,000. It is estimated that the average yearly per -capita contribution of American Lutherans to missions is twenty-three -cents. The fields of American Lutheranism include Africa, Madagascar, -China, India, Japan, the East Indies and South America. - -Footnote 4: - - Contributions not reported through the regular treasurer bring the - per capita contribution to fifty-three cents. - -It has been impossible in this brief account to give a separate place to -the work of women’s or other auxiliary societies, which have contributed -so largely to the work of missions. The actual financial additions -brought by these societies may be easily computed, but not the interest -which they have roused, the information which they have disseminated, -the prayers which they have offered. May they long continue their -generous work! - -Many persons and some churches hold the opinion that missionary work can -be done in a haphazard fashion, each man following what he believes to -be the divine direction within him. Devoted men who counted their lives -as nothing so that they might serve Christ have gone to preach to the -Hindu without understanding his language or being able to speak it and -have counted with ill-founded joy thousands of converts who had in -reality not comprehended a word of the message. The coast of Africa has -within its soil the bodies of many missionaries who alone, unsupported -by home supplies, unfitted for their task, have laid down their lives in -a glorious but useless endeavor. - -Enterprises of this sort have not been a part of missionary work in the -Lutheran Church, which believes that the foundation of the Indian or -African Church must be laid surely and substantially, no matter how -slowly, that adult baptism cannot take place without understanding, that -only those may share the communion of Christ’s Church who know His -Gospel, and that with the precious message to the soul there should go -also the uplifting of the body so that it may become a worthy vessel. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER III. - - The Lutheran Church in India - - -THE LAND. - - The people - The religions - The Caste System - The moral condition - The English in India - The contrasts of India - The word “heathen” - -THE GERMAN SOCIETIES. - - Basel - Gossner - Leipsic - Hermannsburg - Breklum or Schleswig-Holstein - -THE SCANDINAVIAN SOCIETIES. - - Home Mission to the Santals - Danish Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society - Evangelical National Missionary Society of Sweden - The Church of Sweden Mission - -THE AMERICAN SOCIETIES. - - The beginnings - The General Synod - The General Council - The Missouri Synod - The Joint Synod of Ohio - The Synod of Iowa - The American Danes, Norwegians and Swedes. - -CONCLUSION. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER III. - - THE LUTHERAN CHURCH IN INDIA - - -[Sidenote: The Land.] The pen seems to falter before the task of -describing India, with its varied landscapes, its dense population, its -fascinating history, its great learning, its dark ignorance. Its area is -one million eight hundred thousand square miles, which is seven times -that of the German Empire and fifteen times that of the British Isles. -From north to south it measures about one thousand nine hundred miles -and the distance across the upper part of its great triangle is about -the same. In the north the high wall of the Himalaya Mountains separates -it from the rest of Asia; below lies the broad valley of the Ganges -River; still farther to the south a high table-land. There are all -varieties of temperature, climate and landscape. - -[Sidenote: The People.] Even more varied than the temperature and the -landscape is the population, which numbers about three hundred and -twenty millions or about one fifth of the population of the globe. The -people are divided chiefly into two large groups, the Aryans who live -for the most part in the north and who have continued the ancient Indian -civilization, and the Dravidians in the south who in development belong -among the “nature peoples.” In addition there are about sixty-five -million Mohammedans, of many races and nations, whose religion is a -uniting bond. The Indians speak in all one hundred and forty-seven -languages and dialects. - -[Sidenote: The Religions.] The chief religion of India is thus described -by Doctor Warneck. “Two hundred and eight millions have been won by -Brahmanical Hinduism, which combines the most varied forms from the -sublimest philosophy to the coarsest idolatry, profound speculations and -the wildest fantasies, even childish absurdities, moral truths and -immoral myths in wonderful mixture.” The Indian believes in so many gods -that it is difficult for him to conceive of one God. Next to Brahmanism -in number of adherents comes Mohammedanism and below it the demon -worship of the mountain tribes. - -[Sidenote: The Caste System.] In addition to the many perpendicular -divisions of the people into religious sects, there are the horizontal -divisions of caste. This strange institution from which emancipation is -almost impossible is an immeasurable hindrance to Christian missions. We -have been taught that there are four castes, (1) priests, (2) warriors, -(3) merchants and _sudra_, including peasants, artisans and servants, -and (4) outcastes. But these are only general divisions. In South India -there are said to be nineteen thousand caste divisions. Every trade -becomes a caste, and even the Christian Church is regarded as a caste. - - -[Illustration: CHAPEL OF LEPER ASYLUM, KODUR, INDIA. (JOINT SYNOD OF -OHIO)] - - -[Illustration: INMATES OF LEPER ASYLUM.] - - -[Sidenote: The Moral Condition of India.] [5]“The moral condition of the -people should be described as one of apathy or even deadness rather than -as one of violent and malignant opposition to virtue. Their lives are -destitute of stimulus and incentive. Their religion furnishes no motive -for the present and incites no aspiration for the future. The thought of -bettering their own condition or of doing aught to benefit another’s is -foreign to their minds. The Oriental doctrine of fate is ever present to -quench all upward endeavor. It is their destiny to be what and as they -are, and who are they to contend with destiny? Their chief faults are -licentiousness and lack of truthfulness. Intemperance is not usually a -vice of the Hindu people, though in recent years the introduction of -cheap foreign liquors, and the course of the government in licensing -drinking-places, has stimulated the use of intoxicating liquor among all -classes. The disposition of the people is mild, and crimes are no more -common among them than among the people of other races.” - -Footnote 5: - - _Encyclopedia of Missions_: “India”. - -Of the evils of child marriage and the wrongs of widowhood we need take -no space to tell. To him who does not believe in missions, who holds -that for India its native religions are best, its own thought -sufficient, it is only necessary to point to the two million wives under -ten years of age or to the evils of the temple system. India still -requires help from without and from above. - -[Sidenote: The English in India.] About the year 1000 a Mohammedan -conqueror entered India from Afghanistan and gradually all India was -brought under Moslem control. There was continual strife, however, -between the Moslems and the original Hindus who, here and there, were -able to rise against the galling rule of their conquerors. Early in the -Seventeenth Century the English came to India first as humble merchants, -then as rulers. When in 1857 the India mutiny, fomented by dispossessed -native princes, shook the power of the great East India Company, the -English government took the place of the company and India became -British territory. - -To-day the fourteen provinces, in which are six hundred and seventy-five -native states, are British soil. Whatever we may think the right or -wrong of the power by which Great Britain has seized and held her vast -possessions, we can feel only admiration for her colonial -administration. She has come to feel toward India a sense of duty; she -has governed justly; she has established good order and peace. She has -taken care of the sick, has educated the young and has fed the starving -in time of famine. She has, best of all, made it possible for the -Christian Church to do its great work. - -[Sidenote: The Contrasts of India.] The contrasts of India are described -by a writer in the _Missionary Witness_. “This is a land of blazing -light, and yet, withal, the land of densest darkness. There is wonderful -beauty with repulsive ugliness. A land of plenty, full of penury. Ultra -cleanliness and unmentionable filthiness. There is kindness to all -creatures, combined with hardest cruelty. All life held sacred in a land -of murders. A people of mild speech given to violent language. Proud of -learning and sunken in ignorance. Seekers for merit, resigned to fate. -Unbelieving and full of cruelty. Belief in one god co-existent with the -worship of 330,000,000 deities. Intensely religious, yet destitute of -piety. Altogether, India is lost humanity gone to seed; a diseased -degenerate herb become a noxious weed. At least this is the condition of -her society.” - -[Sidenote: The Word “heathen”.] It is characteristic of the wider -charity and also the wider knowledge of our time, that we speak of -unchristianized nations as “non-Christians” rather than as “heathen,” a -term which, especially in India, has given offense. The exchange of -terms is one greatly to be desired, since it removes a cause of offense -and also makes clearer than ever the power of the Gospel to enlighten -and to bless. For the darkness and misery of India there is one hope of -change--that she may cease to be “non-Christian”. - -To India Lutherans were, as we have seen, the first of the Protestant -Churches to carry the Gospel. Since the landing of Ziegenbalg and -Plütschau in Tranquebar, eighty-six years before the Baptist Carey went -to Bengal, Lutherans have been preaching and teaching according to the -command of their Master. - - - GERMAN SOCIETIES. - -[Sidenote: The Use of Maps.] We shall consider first of all the German -missionary societies and their labors. Before beginning the study of any -particular field the reader should refer to the brief account of the -origin and history of these societies in Chapter II. He should also -refer constantly to the map, marking, if possible, on a map of his own -the position of each foreign field. Thus he will add not only accuracy -but interest to his missionary study. - -[Sidenote: A Gift for Missions.] The _Basel Society_, which is, it -should be remembered, not wholly Lutheran in organization, support, or -workers, had already established missions in other places when, in 1834, -it received a gift of $10,000 from the Prince of Schönberg with the -stipulation that it should start a mission in a new place. The spot -selected was the Malabar district on the west coast of India on the -opposite side of the peninsula from Tranquebar and thither three -missionaries were promptly sent. - -[Sidenote: Hard Hearts in a Fertile Land.] The country which they had -selected was beautiful and fertile, but the hearts of the inhabitants -were hard soil. A proverb expressed their carelessness and indifference: -“What can man do? Idleness is good, sleep is better, death is best of -all.” In the mission field six different languages were spoken, and thus -long study and much literary work were required before permanent results -could be hoped for. - -Establishing their first station at Telicheri the missionaries worked -out into the surrounding country. As soon as possible they began to -preach, to establish schools and to translate the Bible into the native -tongues. - -[Sidenote: An Experiment.] Not the least of their difficulties was the -lack of tried missionary principles. One worker was convinced that the -only way to impress the heathen was to live their life with them. -Persuading other new missionaries to his way of thinking, he left the -mission buildings and established himself with thirty Hindu boys in a -little hut. The floor served for chairs and table and the missionary ate -with his pupils three times a day their meal of rice. An illness brought -him to his senses and he returned to a sane way of living. - -With such devotion and diligence did the Basel missionaries labor that -when one of the earliest workers was married eight years after the -establishment of the mission one hundred and twenty Christians came to -the wedding. Spreading northward into the Bombay Presidency the mission -had established by 1913 twenty-six stations with sixty missionaries and -not less than twenty thousand Christians. - -[Sidenote: A Christian Settlement.] One of the chief stations is at -Mangalore. Outside the town is Balmatta Hill round the base of which -lies a Christian village. Here live the missionaries and their wives, -here are schools, here a theological seminary for the training of native -workers. Near by is an almshouse; in this building weavers ply their -trade; yonder there is a printing establishment; here are stores, a -bakery, a carpenter shop. Crowning all, there stands on the hill top the -Church of Peace. - -[Sidenote: Shall Missionaries Provide Work for Converts?] The famous -industrial work of the Basel Society is actively promoted. Here idle -hands are trained to work, here those who have been makers of wine are -given an occupation better suited to a Christian profession, here the -very poor are able to earn their livings. There is a difference of -opinion about the value of industrial work in connection with missions, -some students believing that the spiritual work is hampered and confused -by this connection with commercial life and that undesirable and -unfaithful converts are attracted by the prospect of having work to do. -This danger, however, the Basel Mission seems to have avoided. An -unprejudiced observer writes: “Even those who for these reasons believe -that only necessity will justify the starting of mission industries, -have to admit that this Basel work has made a real contribution to -economic progress and to the dignifying of labor as worthy of a -Christian.” It is interesting to note that in the Basel weaving shop at -Mangalore was first made khaki cloth, which now covers so many million -soldiers. - -The most famous of the Basel missionaries in India was _Doctor Gundert_, -who labored for more than twenty years, then returning to the Fatherland -assumed the work left by Doctor Barth, another Lutheran director of the -Basel Society. His remaining years were filled with labor for the cause -which he loved, writing, speaking and editing missionary journals. His -wife, Julia, was the first woman missionary sent out by the Basel -Society. - -[Sidenote: A Stirring Charge.] The _Gossner Mission_ was founded in 1844 -when Pastor Gossner sent four missionaries to India with the -instructions, “Believe, hope, love, pray, burn, waken the dead! Hold -fast by prayer! Wrestle like Jacob! Up, up my brethren! The Lord is -coming and to everyone he will say, ‘Where hast thou left the souls of -these heathen?’” - -Arriving at Calcutta the first group of missionaries endeavored to -establish a colony but were not successful. They saw among the coolies -on the city streets, many men of a distinct type and discovered that -they were Kols. Among these people, once of a better standing, but now -degraded and oppressed, the Gossner missionaries determined to set to -work. - -[Sidenote: Discouragement.] Selecting the capital of the local -government, Ranchi, for their headquarters they named the spot where -they settled Bethesda. For five years they worked without gaining a -single convert. Utterly discouraged they asked for permission to seek -another field. To this request Pastor Gossner answered as follows: -“Whether the Kols will be converted or not is the same to you. If they -will not accept the Word they must hear it to their condemnation. Your -duty is to pray and preach to them. We at home will also pray more -earnestly.” - -[Sidenote: Reward.] Presently four natives were baptized, others came to -inquire, and a church was built. When it was begun there were sixty -members of the congregation; when it was completed there were three -hundred. So thoroughly was the work of evangelization done, so well -grounded were these degraded people in the faith, that in 1857 at the -time of the great mutiny when the natives of India rose against the -English the nine hundred adherents of the Gossner mission refused to -give up that faith to which they had been baptized. Here is an -extraordinary episode in missionary history. In 1845 the deepest -degradation, misery and superstition, which included the worship of -idols and demons and even the recollection of the sacrifice of living -beings--in 1857 the most exalted Christian faith and courage. - -From now on the mission prospered and its converts multiplied. Presently -work was begun among the Hindus and Mohammedans in the Ganges Valley -with a station at Ghazipur. - -A visitor to Ranchi has written down some of his impressions of the -chief station of the Gossner mission. - -[Sidenote: Impressions of a Mission Station.] “In Ranchi I could have -spent a month with the greatest delight, there is so much to see and to -hear. There is a Christian hostel here on the mission premises, which -seems to be a great power for good. It is a large square courtyard with -open rooms all around, in which any Christians are allowed to put up who -may be in from the district on business; they get their firewood free, -and the only condition of admittance is that they attend morning and -evening worship. Occasionally heathen people stop there too. The idea is -a capital one, as it keeps the missionaries in touch with their native -converts in a way which otherwise it would be very difficult to -accomplish. We visited the printing press and the boys’ and girls’ -schools. I was particularly struck by the bright little girls, who -answered so intelligently when I questioned them, and whose part-singing -was beautiful. The Kols are naturally musical, their ear being, as a -rule, very good. The girls sang softly and sweetly; some of them even -sang alone for me. They were being taught by a native who seemed to have -a great deal of musical talent; he had just picked up a new thing -himself--by ear, I suppose--and was putting it to notes for his girls. - -“I was greatly struck by the practical work being done by these German -missionaries. The children were being taught in an elementary and -practical manner suitable to their village life. For instance, the girls -were given a sum; one stated it on the blackboard, another worked it out -in her head and gave the answer, and then both had a pair of scales and -weights with some sand, and before the others they weighed out the -amount which, according to the sum, they were entitled to. In the same -practical way the girls were taught cooking and other things which would -be useful to them as the wives of country villagers. - -“I was taken to see the theological seminary and boys’ boarding school, -and the fine church, where about eight hundred of the native -congregation meet every Sunday for the worship of the true God; and yet -we are told that missions are a failure! - -“One very striking thing in the seminary was the singing class; I was -amazed at the splendid way in which they rendered selections from -Handel’s ‘Messiah’.” - -[Sidenote: Purulia.] One of the chief enterprises of the Gossner Mission -is its famous leper asylum at Purulia. The asylum was founded by -_Missionary Uffman_ in 1888, the immediate occasion being the driving of -a number of poor lepers from their miserable huts. The missionary -offered them a refuge in his compound and there relieved them as much as -possible. From this small beginning has grown the largest and finest -institution of its kind in India. There is a model village on a tract of -fifty acres of evergreen woods, with sixty spacious houses, offices, -dispensaries, a hospital, prayer rooms and a lofty Lutheran church. -Four-fifths of the inhabitants are Christians. The medical treatment is -that prescribed by the latest investigations of scientific men who have -discovered the blessed fact that the prevention of leprosy for the -children of lepers is possible and inexpensive. - -[Sidenote: Hope in the Midst of Misery.] A visitor describes thus a -Christmas celebration. “The lepers came marching out singing hymns and -playing instruments. Some limp slowly, some blind ones are led by their -comrades, some are carried. At last all are seated in the sunshine. -There were knitted garments, mufflers, scrapbooks, toys, something for -everybody, and how grateful they were! But when we saw the disfigured -hands held out for the gifts, or little leper girls caressing their new -dolls, our hearts were deeply touched, and we could hear those leper -boys making music with their new instruments almost through the whole -night. - -“Hear this grateful letter from a leper saint. ‘Lady, Peace! your -love-heart is so great that it reached this leper village--reached this -very place. I being Guoi Aing, have received from you a bed’s wadded -quilt. In coldest weather, covered at night, my body will have warmth, -will have gladness. Alas, the wideness of the world prevents us seeing -each other face to face, but wait until the last day, when with the Lord -we meet together in heaven’s clouds--then what else can I utter but a -whole-hearted mouthful of thanks? You will want to know what my body is -like--there is no wellness in it. No feet, no hands, no sight, no -feeling; outside body greatly distressed, but inside heart is greatest -peace, for the inside heart has hopes. What hopes? Hopes of everlasting -blessedness, because of God’s love and because of the Savior’s grace. -These words are from Guoi Aing’s mouth. The honorable pencil-person is -Dian Sister.’ - -“Beyond question this work at Purulia is one of the most successful -concrete results of Christian missions that the world can show.” - -[Sidenote: A Costly Sacrifice.] The founder, Missionary Uffman, paid a -costly sacrifice of devotion to the cause which he loved in the death of -his oldest daughter from leprosy. Among the workers for the lepers was -the _Rev. F. P. Hahn_, who gave forty-two years of labor in the mission, -dying in 1910. He had been awarded, as have been other Lutheran -missionaries, the Kaiser-i-Hind golden medal, which the British -government bestows only upon those who have rendered distinguished -service in humanitarian causes. - -The reports of the Gossner Society for 1913 recorded fifty German -missionaries and seventy-one thousand Christians. The Gossner mission is -the largest of the Lutheran enterprises in India. - -[Sidenote: The Command of God Unheeded.] The Danish-Halle mission among -the Tamils in Tranquebar had been founded by Ziegenbalg and Plütschau as -we have seen. Then during a period of unbelief at home, this noble -mission declined. It was no wonder that the command of God was forgotten -when a writer upon ecclesiastical affairs could express himself thus: -“The Church of Christ is not suited to such nations as the East Indians, -the Greenlanders, the Laplanders, and the Esquimaux. These people belong -to the race of apes and it is useless to preach the Gospel to them until -they become men.” - -[Sidenote: A Decline.] At the time of the one-hundredth anniversary of -the founding of the mission, Madras, Cuddalore, Tanjore and Trichinopoli -had been allowed to pass into the hands of English missionaries, smaller -stations had ceased to be occupied at all, and the Danish-Halle Society -was limited to work at Tranquebar and Poriear. In 1825 a royal command -put an end officially to the mission. - -In 1837 there died the last Danish-Halle missionary, _Kemerer_ by name, -who bewailed upon his death-bed the sad condition which he left. But the -church which he loved was not to remain without witnesses. The _Leipsic -Society_, whose origin we have described above, sent to Tranquebar in -1840 _John Henry Charles Cordes_, who was a son-in-law of Kemerer. - -[Sidenote: A Single Witness.] Alone, Cordes set to work. Feeling the -need of native helpers he began once more a training school for them at -Poriear. When in 1845 England bought Tranquebar he saved the mission to -the Lutheran Church. At first the circumstances under which Cordes -labored were disheartening in the extreme. Then two missionaries, _Ochs_ -and _Schwartz_ arrived. A third station at Majaweram, begun and given up -by the English, was incorporated. - -[Sidenote: A Delicate Question.] In 1846 several hundred Tamils from -Madras turned from the mission of the Church of England into the mission -of the Leipsic Society on account of caste difficulties. One of the most -delicate questions which must be met by missionary policy in India is -that of caste. It has been the policy of most churches to decline to -recognize that which is so contrary to the spirit of the Christian -religion. The policy of the Leipsic missionaries has been to ignore the -question, trusting to the purifying and uplifting effect of the Gospel -eventually to solve the problem. - -[Sidenote: Old Citadels Retaken.] Gradually under Missionary Cordes and -his successors some of the old work of the Danish-Halle Mission was -resumed and new stations were established. Work was begun once more in -Madras, where Schultze had labored. Cumbaconam, where Christian -Frederick Schwartz had preached, where ten thousand heathen priests were -supported by the populace, where heathen temple touched heathen temple, -heard again the Gospel, preached now by another Schwartz. In Sidabarum -where the natives declared: “Christians may not live here; the God Siva -will not endure it,” the Leipsic missionaries won seven hundred -converts. - -For more than thirty years Cordes worked in India and until his death in -1892, fifty years after he had been ordained as a missionary, he busied -himself with missionary affairs. - -[Sidenote: Brotherly Support.] The Leipsic Society is famous for the -thoroughness and solidity of its work. Its last report gives twenty-four -main stations which lie chiefly in the districts of Trichinopoli, -Tanjore, Coimbatore and Madura. It has also small missions in Rangoon, -Penang and Colombo for the sake of the Tamil Christians who have -emigrated to these places. In the southern part of its territory it is -aided by the Swedish Church Mission. Together the Leipsic Mission and -the Swedish Church Mission have fifty-eight missionaries at work. There -is a Christian community of twenty-two thousand and there are fourteen -thousand pupils in the schools. - -The following description given by a young Leipsic missionary in 1890 -indicates at the same time the enormous task before the Church and the -courage with which the scattered workers are endeavoring to solve it. - -[Sidenote: A Great Festival.] “On the evening of November 5th we went by -rail together to Majaweram, in order to celebrate Brother Meyner’s -wedding. This fell just in the time of the great Bathing Festival to -which as many as fifty to sixty thousand assemble. On the chief day we -went to the bathing-place, and looked at the matter a little more -closely. There was a tumultuous throng; hardly to be penetrated. We were -the only white faces among all these dusky multitudes. The best place -for viewing the whole affair appeared to be the flat roof of the idol -temple. We climbed up to it by a ladder, without any opposition. From -here we could overlook the human masses; they stood close packed -together, some bathing, some chatting, etc. We saw also how they were -carrying about different idols, which were adorned with gold, silver and -precious stones. All were greeted by the crowd with uplifted hands and -loud acclaims. In view of this our hearts might well sink, as we beheld -heathenism yet subsisting in its full, unbroken might. If we did not -know that God’s truth gains the victory, we should despair of the -possibility that India will ever be converted. It is an almost -impregnable citadel of Satan, and the individual mission stations are -like oases in the waste, and the individual missionary is as a drop in -the ocean. For instance, in each of such cities as Sidabarum, Cuddalore, -Cumbaconam, etc., of forty or fifty thousand inhabitants, there is only -a single missionary! What can a single man effect over against such -masses? Even yet it is only a siege from without--we have not yet made -our way into the interior of the fortress. Nevertheless we will not -therefore despond, but with fresh courage attack the task in the name of -the Lord--you at home with prayer and gifts, we in the land itself by -preaching the Gospel to the poor, blinded people, and attracting such as -are willing to let themselves be saved. We know that the Lord by little -can accomplish much. But Thou, O Lord Jesus, accept our poor, weak will, -our slender strength, take also the offer of our youth, and fashion us -into men, and into instruments of Thy mercy! Do Thou Thyself fulfill Thy -work in power and bring hither to Thy flock them that are scattered -abroad in the world, so that Thou canst soon appear in Thy glory and -conduct us out of the conflict and strife of time into Thy kingdom of -peace! Amen.” - -A quarter of a century has changed greatly the situation in India. The -siege has advanced nobly and many fortresses have been taken. - - -[Illustration: ALL INDIA LUTHERAN CONFERENCE IN 1914. DELEGATES FROM -EIGHT MISSIONS.] - - -[Sidenote: Another Brave Record.] The station of the _Hermannsburg -Society_ in India is in the southern part of Telugu land in the -Presidency of Madras and the district of Nellore. This mission has a -history of bitter opposition from the natives and cruel sufferings from -cholera, but its workers have bravely persisted, longing for a larger -force. After fifty years of work they write hopefully: “Our work in the -Telugu mission is a blessed one. The plot is small, but it will be a -great harvest field. Our preaching meets with great opposition, but -opposition is better than a dull indifference. Had we but the means to -offer salvation to the pariahs they would come in throngs.” - -After fifty years the mission reports a staff of fifteen missionaries in -twenty stations and a Christian community of more than three thousand. A -leper asylum is one of its enterprises. - -[Sidenote: A Promising Field.] The last of the German missionary -societies to establish itself in India is the _Breklum_ or -_Schleswig-Holstein Society_. It had been recommended to work in the -Bastar land, but the king refused to allow the missionaries to stay and -they went therefore to Salur in 1883. Though the mission is still young, -it provides for all varieties of missionary work, its schools are -first-class, it has established a training school for native workers and -a leper asylum and deaconesses are in charge of Zenana work. - -The Breklum Mission lies partly in high land where the temperature is -that of Europe. Here in the hills the various popular religious cults of -India had not penetrated; the inhabitants were demon worshipers. Among -them the Gospel has been received. To the missionaries it seems that -dawn is at hand; in the words of one, “there is throughout the land a -rustling as though rain is coming.” - -In 1913 the mission reported twenty-seven German missionaries and -sixteen thousand five hundred converts. - -[Sidenote: Work Interrupted.] It is with a sad heart that the lover of -missions contemplates the condition of German missions in India to-day. -Instead of the longed-for and expected harvest there is blight and -desolation; instead of plenteous rain there is drought. These Germans, -pious, diligent and successful, find drawn across the history of their -work a deeper rift than that which was drawn by the mutiny of ’57. -Removed from their missions and either held as prisoners of war or -returned to Germany, they watch with distress as the labor of years is -disastrously halted. The Basel mission which is partly manned by Swiss, -is not so seriously affected as the Leipsic, the Hermannsburg, the -Gossner and the Schleswig-Holstein or Breklum missions, which are -deprived of their workers and deprived of support. - -Lutherans in other lands are doing all that they can to care for these -enterprises. The Leipsic Mission will be looked after by the Lutheran -Church of Sweden; the Schleswig-Holstein or Breklum Mission by the -General Council; the Hermannsburg Mission by the Joint Synod of Ohio, -and the Gossner Mission by the General Synod. In this cause the American -Norwegian and Danish bodies have offered their services, as might have -been expected from their characteristic liberality. - - SCANDINAVIAN SOCIETIES. - -[Sidenote: A Trans-formation in Fifty Years.] The _Home Mission to the -Santals_, founded, as we have learned in Chapter II by Hans Peter -Börresen and Lars Skrefsrud was so called because the founders wished it -to have the nature of a “home” from which all sorts of improving -influences should flow. The Santals are akin to the Kols of the Gossner -mission. Terribly oppressed, especially by Hindu money lenders, they -rose in 1860 in a bloody rebellion which called public attention to -their misery. In 1867 the two ardent Scandinavians set to work among -them, and in a short time saw the harvest beginning to ripen. The chief -station is at Ebenezer and round about are many smaller and independent -stations. Good schools and a mission press from which a monthly paper, -“The Friend of the Santal”, is issued, are among the means for -education. The thirteen thousand five hundred Christians are so well -trained that a great part of the mission work is conducted by them. In -Assam the mission provides for its converts who have gone thither to -work on the tea plantations. - -The mission is supported, as we shall see, not only by the Scandinavians -of Europe, but by those of America. - -The _Danish Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society_ has since 1862 -stations in Pattambakam in South Arcot. It has twenty-seven men and -women at work and a Christian community of over seventeen hundred. - -The terrible heat of Southern India is one of the conditions which make -especially heroic the service of the Scandinavians who are accustomed to -an almost arctic climate. In 1886 a Danish missionary wrote to his -friends at home with no expectation that his letter would ever be -printed: - -[Sidenote: Heroic Service.] “Though only May, it is now ninety-six -degrees in the house night and day. Our little son, four years old, will -often throw himself despairingly on the floor, exclaiming, ‘O mother, -this country is too warm, too warm; can’t we go into the great ship -again and sail home to Denmark?’ In the morning we find no application -of our Danish hymn, ‘Renewed in strength by nightly rest’. The power of -the hot, scorching wind is the same day and night. Yet we are thankful -for general health. But we cannot help thinking how, when nature is the -most withering upon us, she is opening into her fullest loveliness in -Denmark. This very day letters were received from home, and all spoke of -the Spring, of the beeches that were ready to leaf, of wood anemones and -violets, of gardens filled with Easter lilies, crocuses, hyacinths, and -all the other delicate and gracious flowers which are now covering the -Danish land. Nor did the letters merely speak of them; for in one there -were violets, in another tender beech leaves. We are fresh from seeing -all this; how living it all becomes on the receipt of such letters. -Involuntarily we exclaim: - - ‘The Pentecostal feast does nature keep - In robes of flowery magnificence.’ - -Ah! how lovely is Denmark!” - -The contributions of Norway to India are given to the Home Mission to -the Santals. - -[Sidenote: Help in Time of Famine.] _The Evangelical National Missionary -Society_ of Sweden works among the Gonds in the Central provinces of -India. Beginning in 1877 it has now extended its work to include all -natives in its vicinity. It has fifty-three Swedish workers. The most -important station is Chindwara, where the senior missionary lives and -where there are training schools and two large orphanages founded during -the terrible famines of 1896 to 1900. Other institutions established -during that trying period are industrial schools for men and women which -are now self-supporting. There is also a hospital and very active Zenana -work. - -[Sidenote: A Missionary Family.] The _Church of Sweden Mission_ in India -was begun in 1855 when two Swedish missionaries went into the service of -the Leipsic mission in Tamil land. In 1869 they were joined by Dr. C. J. -Sandgren, who is still alive and at work surrounded by five of his -children as fellow workers. In 1901 several stations of the Leipsic -mission were handed over to the independent control of the Swedes and -since then the mission has grown rapidly. Madura is the central station -and at Tirupater there is a fine hospital. The mission has profited -greatly by the mass movements toward Christianity which have taken place -in recent years in South India, in which whole villages have asked for -baptism, a condition which brings new missionary problems. - -It is to this mission that there has passed during the war the work of -the Leipsic Society. - - AMERICAN SOCIETIES. - -[Sidenote: The Patriarch of the American Lutheran Church.] Among the -heroes of the American Lutheran Church is _Henry Melchior Muhlenberg_ -who was born in Germany in 1711 and died in America in 1787. He was -educated at the University of Göttingen from which he went to Halle to -teach in the Orphanage and to prepare himself for missionary work in -India. Instead he accepted a call to become the pastor of the scattered -congregations of Lutherans in Pennsylvania. When he arrived in 1742 he -found the people without church buildings or schools and at the mercy of -imposters who claimed to be clergymen. At once he began to preach and to -organize. Travelling from New York to Georgia, doing pastoral work, -forming constitutions for churches and for the first American Synod, he -filled forty-five years to the brim with valuable work. Of him Doctor -Henry E. Jacobs says: “Depth of religious conviction, extraordinary -inwardness of character, apostolic zeal for the spiritual welfare of -individuals, absorbing devotion to his calling and all its details, were -among his most marked characteristics. These were combined with an -intuitive penetration and extended width of view, a statesman-like grasp -of every situation in which he was placed, an almost prophetic -foresight, coolness and discrimination of judgment, and peculiar gifts -for organization and discrimination.” - -Under the ministrations of Doctor Muhlenberg the Lutheran Church in -America was firmly established. That his heart turned longingly to the -first field of labor which he had selected, we know from his own -records. In giving an account of the Third Convention of the Ministerium -of Pennsylvania, he said that when the delegates gathered for an evening -meeting at his house he told them of the Mission among the Malabars and -among the Jews. Doubtless he was consoled by the hope that there might -go from his American Church those who would do what he had wished to do. - -[Sidenote: The First Missionary Undertaking.] The missionary -consciousness of the new church found its first expression is an -unsuccessful effort to evangelize the American Indian. In Georgia a -little was accomplished by the pious Salzburgers, but the withdrawal of -the Indians from the neighborhood of white settlements and the growing -and natural distrust which they felt for the whites soon put an end to -missionary work among them. - -[Sidenote: A Missionary Institute Discussed.] At the first meeting in -1820 of the General Synod, to which belonged the Synods of Pennsylvania, -New York, North Carolina, the Joint Synod of Ohio, and the Synods of -Maryland and Virginia, the founding of a missionary institute like those -of the Fatherland was suggested and discussed. Before this time -congregations had contributed individually to the work of foreign -missions through the American Board, an inter-denominational society. - -[Sidenote: The First Missionary Society.] At the meeting of the West -Pennsylvania Synod in Mechanicsburg in 1836 there was formed at the -recommendation of the General Synod a Central Missionary Society whose -object was “to send the Gospel of the Son of God to the destitute -portions of the Lutheran Church in the United States of America by means -of missions; to assist for a season such congregations as are not able -to support the Gospel; and, ultimately to co-operate in sending it to -the heathen world.” Later the name of the society was changed to “The -Foreign Missionary Society of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the -United States of America.” - - -[Illustration: A MALAGASY WITCH DOCTOR.] - - -[Illustration: NATIVE LUTHERAN MINISTERS IN MADAGASCAR.] - - -[Sidenote: Two Appeals.] There had come meanwhile to the Lutheran Church -in America two appeals from the foreign field, one from Missionary -Rhenius in India whose career we have described in Chapter II, the other -from Gützlaff in China, whom we shall study in Chapter V. It was decided -in answer to the appeal of Rhenius that _John Christian Frederick Heyer_ -should go to India as the first missionary of the General Synod. When it -appeared probable that difficulties would arise on account of the -connection with the inter-denominational American Board under whose -direction Heyer was to go, he resigned, and in 1841 was sent by the -Pennsylvania Synod which had withdrawn from the General Synod after the -first meeting. The death of Rhenius and the return of his followers to -the English mission made it possible for the Americans to select a -wholly new field. - -[Sidenote: The First American Lutheran Missionary.] In April, 1842, a -hundred years after the arrival of Muhlenberg in America, Mr. Heyer -became the first fruit of his missionary hopes. Heyer was of German -birth and had come to America when he was fourteen years old. From 1817 -till 1841 he had been a home missionary, laboring in difficult and -widely divided fields in Pennsylvania and Maryland, Indiana and -Kentucky, Illinois and Missouri. Travelling from settlement to -settlement often amid the greatest hardships, he had established -churches and Sunday schools. - -[Sidenote: No Longer a Young Man.] When he accepted the call to India, -he was almost fifty years old. A younger man might well have hesitated -to meet the dangers of the sea, the menace of a foreign climate, the -loneliness of exile. But Heyer knew neither fear nor hesitation. That he -realized that dangers existed is shown by his own words: “I feel calm -and cheerful, having taken this step after serious and prayerful -consideration, and the approbation of the churches has encouraged me -thus far. But I am aware that ere long, amidst a tribe of men whose -language will be strange to me, I shall behold those smiles only in -remembrance, and hear the voice of encouragement only in dying whispers -across the ocean, and then nothing but the grace of God, nothing but a -thorough conviction of being in the path of duty, nothing but the -approving smile of Heaven can keep me from despondency.” - -[Sidenote: Eager to Begin.] It was thought best that Mr. Heyer should -begin his work in the Telugu country north of Madras. It was the -beginning of the hot season when he arrived and he was advised to remain -in Madras and commence the study of the language. But his impatient -spirit would not let him rest. In spite of the intense heat, he -travelled to Nellore and thence to Guntur, where, invited and welcomed -by a godly Englishman, Henry Stokes, who was collector of the district -and who had earnestly wished for a missionary, he made an end of his -long journey. On the first Sunday of August 1842, he held a service with -the aid of an interpreter. [Sidenote: Reinforcements.] At once, -according to the sound method of the Lutheran missionary, he set about -the establishing of schools. He began a school for beggars and another -for a scarcely less despised class--Hindu girls. This was the first -Hindu girls’ school. Within the first year he was able to report three -adult baptisms. In two years two missionaries came to his aid, a German, -the _Rev. L. P. Valett_ who came to start a mission of the North German -Society at Rajahmundry and the _Rev. Walter Gunn_, who was sent out by -the General Synod. - -[Sidenote: A Visit Home.] In 1846 failing health compelled Father Heyer, -as he is affectionately called, to return to America. Two years later he -returned to Guntur, the visitation among the churches of the home land -having been denied him. During the two years, however, he had studied -medicine, in Baltimore, receiving his degree at the age of fifty-four. - -[Sidenote: “Oh Grave, Where is thy Victory.”] In India he discovered -that in his absence little new work had been accomplished on account of -the feeble health of Mr. Gunn. Now, however, began a period of rapid -advance. Father Heyer made missionary journeys into the Palnad district, -and soon, encouraged by many conversions, he built in Gurzala, its chief -town, a mission house, the money for which was furnished by Collector -Stokes. Heyer’s courage is shown by an incident of his life in Gurzala. -The climate of this section is deadly, and on reaching there Heyer had -his grave and coffin prepared so that his body might be buried and not -burned. But he did not contract the fever and when he left the field he -burned the coffin and repeated at the grave the words of Saint Paul, “O -grave, where is thy victory?” - -In 1850 the mission station of the North German or Bremen Society at -Rajahmundry was taken over. - -[Sidenote: Back to the Home Mission Field.] In 1857 Father Heyer -returned once more to America, not to rest but to devote twelve years to -home mission work in the distant fields of Minnesota. In the meantime -discord arose at home. The disruption brought about in all elements and -institutions of American society by the Civil War had its sad effect -upon the Church. Support and missionaries for the foreign work failed, -and the Rajahmundry station was about to pass from the hands of its -founders into those of the Church Missionary Society of England. Father -Heyer was in Germany at the time, but hearing of the danger threatening -his beloved work, he set sail for America, and appeared suddenly at the -meeting of the Pennsylvania Ministerium at Reading to plead that the -mission be retained. He would go to India at once, he said, and in -August 1869 he turned his face for the third time across the sea. He -remained in Rajahmundry a little over a year. Then handing over his work -to a successor, the _Rev. H. C. Schmidt_, he returned to America where -he died in November 1873. - -[Sidenote: To India Once More.] Of him his biographer, the Rev. Dr. L. -B. Wolf says: “He needs no eulogy. His work at home and abroad makes him -the most cosmopolitan character of his time. He had a world-vision, and -his soul was restless unless it was in touch with the whole world. He -saw what few in his day were able to see, that the Church stands for one -supreme work which must be performed in the whole world and for all men. -He will live in his Church when men of his day of much larger influence -and more commanding place shall have been forgotten, all because he -permitted no bounds to be set to the sphere of his work, except those -which he recognized as set by his Savior and Lord.” - -[Sidenote: Other Laborers.] Beside Father Heyer there labored in the -early days of the Lutheran mission the _Rev. Walter Gunn_, who died -after seven years of devoted service; the _Rev. Christian William -Grönning_, a missionary of the North German Society, who entered the -service of the American Lutheran Church when Rajahmundry was -transferred; the _Rev. A. F. Heise_, who was compelled by ill health to -resign after eleven years of work; the _Rev. W. E. Snyder_, who died in -1859; the _Rev. W. I. Cutter_, who was compelled to return on account of -the health of his wife after a short term; and the _Rev. A. Long_, who -died of smallpox after eight years of faithful service. - -[Sidenote: The Field Divided.] In 1869 the mission field in India was -permanently divided, the Gunter station and the surrounding district -becoming the charge of the General Synod, the Rajahmundry station -becoming the charge of the General Council of which the Ministerium of -Pennsylvania was now a part. Between the two missions there have been -always the most cordial and helpful of relations. In spirit they have -been one. - -[Sidenote: At Work Alone.] We shall consider first the work of the -_General Synod_. At the time of the division of the mission field the -_Rev. E. Unangst_ was the only representative of the American Lutheran -Church in India. For three years he had had no helper. He had seen since -his arrival in 1858 seven missionaries die or depart; nevertheless his -heart did not fail. For thirty-seven years he labored almost without -interruption and happily participated not only in the sowing but in the -reaping of the harvest. - -[Sidenote: A Civil War Veteran.] The _Rev. Dr. J. H. Harpster_, a -veteran of the Civil War, served his first term as a missionary from -1872 till 1876. Returning for a second term in 1893 he was nine years -later allowed by the General Synod to assume temporary charge of the -Rajahmundry mission, then passing through a period of confusion. In the -service of the Rajahmundry mission he continued until his death. To him -his fellow workers paid this tribute: “As a missionary he was -indefatigable, as a preacher eloquent and inspiring. He labored in -season and out to inculcate self-support. Altogether this was a man to -love.” His work at Rajahmundry accomplished all that had been most -hopefully expected, for in place of the discord and disorganization -which he found he left peace and order and the promise of a great -future. - -[Sidenote: Almost Fifty Years of Service.] In 1873 the _Rev. Dr. L. L. -Uhl_ was sent to Guntur, and there (in 1917) he is still laboring, -vigorous, optimistic and in the words which Dr. Harpster applied to his -own mental condition, “immensely content.” Laborers younger than he have -fallen, a few have become discouraged, but Dr. Uhl is still at work. - -[Sidenote: The Children’s Missionary.] In 1872, when a farewell meeting -was held in Harrisburg for Dr. Uhl, there was in his audience _Adam D. -Rowe_, who determined then to devote himself to missionary work. -Conceiving the plan of collecting from the children of the Church the -means for his support, he sailed for India. Worn out by his active -labors, he died in 1882. Similarly there fell while at work, the _Rev. -John Nichols_ and the _Rev. Samuel Kinsinger_. - -A missionary who has been spared for many years of service is _Dr. Anna -S. Kugler_, who went to India in 1883. Beginning in a humble way by -caring for a few afflicted women, Dr. Kugler has stimulated and directed -the founding of a large and finely equipped woman’s hospital. Capable, -enthusiastic and deeply consecrated, she has been rewarded for years of -unceasing labor by the realization of many of her hopes. The importance -of Christian medical work is illustrated by an experience of Dr. Kugler. -A neighboring rajah, various members of whose family had been cured in -the hospital, expressed his gratitude not only by a large gift, but also -by the making of a metrical translation of the Gospels into Telugu. - -To-day the Guntur Mission has in its service thirty-nine missionaries -and twelve Anglo-Indian assistants. In addition it has eight hundred and -sixty-one native workers, who include Bible women, colporteurs and -catechists. It has a baptized native membership of about fifty thousand. -It possesses twenty-one church buildings and school buildings, one -hundred and ninety-six schoolhouses and prayer houses, two hospitals, -three dispensaries and two college and high school buildings. Its -college is the only Lutheran college in India. Its last biennium has -been extraordinarily blessed and unceasingly does it call like all other -missionary enterprises for more workers, larger sums of money, and more -fervent prayers. - -[Sidenote: A Man of Practical Ability.] The record of the Mission of the -_General Council_ is a brave one. When Father Heyer returned to -Rajahmundry after his appeal to the Ministerium of Pennsylvania that the -station be not given over to the Church of England, he was followed in a -few months by the _Rev. F. J. Becker_, who had scarcely more than begun -his preparation for active service when he died. In a few months his -successor, the _Rev. H. C. Schmidt_, arrived, and subsequently the _Rev. -Iver K. Poulsen_. For a short time, until the final return of Father -Heyer to America, there were three missionaries on the field. Beside his -fine service as a preacher and teacher, Doctor Schmidt is especially -remembered for his wise care of the property of the mission. He is the -third of a trio of workers in the Rajahmundry mission who have stood in -the eyes of their Church above their fellow men, the others being Father -Heyer and Doctor Harpster. At the time of Doctor Schmidt’s retirement, -Doctor Harpster became the director of the mission. Of him we have given -above a brief account. - - -[Illustration: MAIN STATION AT MUHLENBERG, LIBERIA, AFRICA.] - - -[Sidenote: A Sad Toll.] The Rev. Poulsen withdrew in 1888 after -seventeen years of active service in the Rajahmundry mission, and, -coming to the United States, died at the age of sixty-seven in the -active pastorate. Within a few years two promising young men, _A. B. -Carlson_ and _H. G. B. Artman_, both trained in the Philadelphia -Theological Seminary, arrived, took up the work which so urgently needed -them and in a short time died. Two others, the _Rev. Franklin S. -Dietrich_ and the _Rev. William Grönning_ also laid down their lives, -the former after seven, the latter after four years of service. -Grönning, a son of C. W. Grönning, was a brilliant scholar, an eloquent -preacher and a trained musician. His parentage and his early training -had bred in him a deep love for missions and his loss was irreparable. - -Not the least heavy of the blows which the mission suffered was the -death of the _Rev. F. W. Weiskotten_, who was sent to India to inspect -and report on the affairs of the mission. Accompanying his daughter to -the field, he died on the homeward journey and was buried at sea off the -coast of France in December 1900. - -To-day the Rajahmundry mission reports over twenty-four thousand -members, about thirteen thousand of whom are communicants. Its -missionaries number eighteen and the total number of all its workers is -about five hundred and fifty. It owns valuable property and conducts a -widely useful medical work. - -The first money which was given toward the Rajahmundry hospital was -contributed by the children in the surgical ward of the German Hospital -in Philadelphia. - -[Sidenote: A Touching Story.] The first medical missionary, Doctor Lydia -Woerner, describes in an incident of her day’s work the misery of India -and its great hope. - -“Early one bright sunshiny morning, during the monsoon season, I came -through a side street in our town, passing a long, high, gray wall. -Above the wall I saw palm, banana, mangoe and tamarind trees, which -almost hid the roofs of several houses. - -“As I looked I noticed a little green door in the wall. When I asked my -helpers about the place, they all knew it by the little green door, -which they told me was always locked on the inside. It had several small -holes through which the secluded women peeped without being seen. Our -Bible woman had tried many times to gain entrance, but was told by -voices from behind the little green door that her presence would pollute -the place. One of the helpers suggested that we pray to God to open that -little green door for us. - -“A few nights later, during a terrific storm and a pouring rain, two -native officials came with an urgent call to take me to the house of -another official. I did not know him nor where he lived, but they told -me his wife had been suffering intensely for several days, so my helper -and I picked up the emergency bag and started off with them. On the way -we were told that every native midwife available had tried to relieve -the patient, but had failed. Large offerings had been made to the gods -in their favorite temple. Even the river goddess had been implored to -give help, by sacrifices thrown into her waters. As a last resort, they -had come to seek help from the missionary doctor. - -“We were drenched and stiff, as we crawled out of the oxcart. It was -very dark. The streets were flooded, but a flash of lightning revealed -to us that we were in front of the little green door--and _it was open_. -Outside, under umbrellas and blankets, were groups of men--friends of -the husband--who had come to sympathize with him because his wife was -giving him so much trouble. The sympathy was all for the husband. -Probably, after all the trouble his wife was making, she would give him -only a girl child! Inside was bedlam! A crowd of women were shrieking -and crying. Little fires had been placed in pots all over the veranda. -Smoking censers were swinging at windows and doorways, to prevent the -evil spirits from entering the house. - -“The husband came to meet me with a lantern. He was much distressed, and -besought me in beautiful English to grant him help in his great -calamity. This was his third wife. The gods were against him. He had no -_child_--only three daughters! Not one word of anxiety or sympathy did -he have for his suffering wife. - -“I saw her lying on an old cot, with a coarse bamboo mat and gunny bag -for bedding. She was a beautiful young Brahman girl. The cot was on the -outside veranda, exposed to wind and rain. The patient had already been -partially prepared for death. She was covered with burns and bruises, -and was very weak, but she looked at me with her beautiful eyes, and -implored me not to treat her as cruelly as the others had done. It was a -weird scene, with the flickering little lamps, the beautiful ill-treated -patient, and the curious faces of the women peering at us out of the -darkness. - -“Under great protest the relatives finally allowed the patient to be -moved into a small veranda room. By and by things calmed down, and the -people left for their homes. All was quiet, and the patient’s confidence -and strength revived. At dawn we left a smiling young mother holding her -newborn son in her arms, and a father proud and happy, because now he -had a _child_, an heir to his large estate. - -“The little green door opened to let us out. A little child had opened -it, and never since that night has it been closed to us or to the Gospel -message.” - -The General Council conducts a mission in the City of Rangoon in Burma. -The native catechist, who has been in charge of the work for three -years, writes that he has won thirty souls for his Lord. He says -further: - -[Sidenote: The Letter of a Native Worker.] “Though the year has been a -black one, full of trials, temptations, accidents and poisonous fevers -and break of work on account of the present war, such as the world has -never witnessed, yet God has brought us through safe and given us the -victory. And when the time shall come for the strife and toil, the -tumults and wars, the tears and groans of creation to end forever, then -shall come the jubilee, the grand coronation song shall be sung by the -resurrected redeemed hosts of the Lord, saying, ‘Thou art worthy to take -the book and to open the seals thereof; for Thou wast slain and hast -redeemed us to God by Thy blood out of every kindred and tongue and -people and nation; and hast made us unto our God kings and priests; and -we shall reign on the earth.’” - -In 1894 the _Missouri Lutheran Synod_ began work in India in the Salem -district of the Madras Presidency, their first station being at -Krishnagiri. There the pioneer missionary the _Rev. Th. Naether_ labored -until his death in 1904. In 1907 the work was extended to Travancore. -The mission has eleven chief stations and fourteen missionaries. - -The women’s societies of this synod are very active, their contribution -including not only money but large shipments of garments for the -children in the mission schools. The medical work of the mission, the -retreat for missionaries in the hills, and the school for missionaries’ -children are supported entirely by the women’s societies. - -_The Joint Synod of Ohio_ which had taken over before the war the Kodur -and Puttur stations of the Hermannsburg mission has now agreed to -support the entire mission. - -The _Lutheran Synod of Iowa_ sends contributions to the work of the -Leipsic Society. - -The Danes and Norwegians in America support the Home Mission to the -Santals. The Swedes are a part of the General Council and help to -support her mission. - -We owe to the Rev. George Drach the closing words of our Indian story. - -“To-day there are no less than twelve different missions in various -parts of India, supported and controlled by societies and boards of the -Lutheran Church in Europe and America, numbering according to the census -of 1911, a native Christian constituency of nearly two hundred and fifty -thousand. To emphasize their unity in faith and to consult concerning -the best method of mission work, as well as to plan for closer -co-operation, delegates were sent by the various Lutheran missions to an -All India Lutheran Conference at Rajahmundry, held December 31, 1911 to -January 4, 1912. This was the second conference of this character, the -first having been held at Guntur four years ago. - -All told, eighty European and American and twelve Indian delegates came -together at Rajahmundry in order to advance by the fostering of -Christian fellowship among Lutheran brethren and by practically helpful -deliberation, the cause of Christ in India. They represented the -Leipsic, Missouri, Swedish and Danish missions of the Tamil country, the -Hermannsburg, Breklum, American General Council and American General -Synod Missions of the Telugu country, and the Gossner Mission of the -North. The delegates came from the South of India where the breezes have -not yet spent all the spicy fragrance of which, softly blowing, they -robbed Ceylon’s isle; they came from the sun-scorched plains of Central -India, where great rivers roll seaward in tepid sluggishness; they came -from the far north where the vast, snowy reaches of the Himalayas -abruptly bound the view. It was a joy to see them, young men still in -the newness of the first years of missionary service, perhaps still -studying the vernacular of their fields of work; men in the prime of -life who had tested their strength upon the tasks God gave them to -perform amid surrounding heathendom, and who had become wise in counsel -and strong in achievement; older men whose whitening hair confirmed the -story, told by their battle-worn faces, of decades of service against -the forces of Satan, and who yet burned at heart with the zeal of young -warriors. Moreover, there was not a department of woman’s work in -missions that had not its goodly complement of women present at the -conference.... Could any other Church, besides the Lutheran, have -gathered together in one body such a unique, diversified yet united -conference of Indian missionaries and Christians?... The conference -marked an epoch in the work of Lutheran missions in India, which, -united, strong and zealous, will not be content until they occupy -advanced ground in the movement of the army of the Lord Jesus Christ.” - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - - The Lutheran Church in Africa - - -THE LAND. - - The People - Womanhood in Africa - The Riches of Africa - A Continent Betrayed - The Traffic in Gin - Mohammedanism in Africa - Africa under European Flags - The Picture not all Dark - The First African Missionary a Lutheran - -THE GERMAN SOCIETIES. - - (_West Coast_) - - Basel - Gossner - North German or Bremen - - (_South Africa_) - - Rhenish - Berlin - Hermannsburg - Hanover - - (_East Africa_) - - John Ludwig Krapf and Johann Rebmann the Founders - Bielefeld - Berlin - Leipsic - Breklum or Schleswig-Holstein - Neukirchen - -GERMANS AT WORK FOR OTHER SOCIETIES. - -SCANDINAVIAN SOCIETIES. - - Norwegian Missionary Society - Norwegian Church Mission (Schreuder) - Swedish State Church - Swedish National Society - -FINNISH LUTHERAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. - -NORWEGIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY IN MADAGASCAR. - -AMERICAN SOCIETIES. - - Norwegian Synod - United Norwegian Church - Norwegian Free Church - General Synod - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - - THE LUTHERAN CHURCH IN AFRICA - -[Sidenote: The Land.] The continent of Africa has been likened to a -great ear which waits upon the word of the rest of the world. It is -enormous in extent, its area being nearly twelve million square miles. -If a line should be run east and west a little north of the Equator, the -northern section would enclose all North America, the southern section -all Europe. The coast line is low, and the country near the coast -unhealthy; the interior is high, composed of vast table lands and -mountain ranges. The Congo River, which is said to be thirty times the -size of the Mississippi, rushes to the sea over gigantic waterfalls and -through deep-cut channels which are almost unfathomable. Besides the -Congo there are three other large rivers, the Niger, flowing toward the -west, the Nile, toward the north, the Zambesi toward the east. - -[Sidenote: The People.] It is estimated that the native population of -Africa numbers about one hundred and seventy-five millions. Among this -vast throng there is the widest diversity of character, religion and -speech. Beside the negroes there are millions of Arabs, Copts, Berbers -and Moors. One of the better tribes of negroes, the Kondes of Central -Africa, is described by a Lutheran missionary. “You can hardly imagine, -for Africa, anything more idyllic than a Konde village. First, -well-tilled fields announce that it is near; then we often see a -widely-extended banana grove. The dwelling houses are often so neat and -clean that they would draw attention even in Europe. The people are -strong and of muscular build, their color is dark. You notice among the -men many whose features speak of reflection. They are sober and honest. -There appears, therefore, to be such a soil for the diffusion of the -Gospel as is seldom found.” - -Of the worst tribes it is difficult to speak or write. Their degradation -seems to put them below the level of the beasts. Indescribable -practices, cannibalism and slavery are common. A member of the Congo -medical service said of that section of the country: “At N’Gandu, we -found that the chief had gathered together about ten thousand cannibal -brigands, mostly of the Batatela race. Through the whole of the Batatela -country for some four days’ march, one sees neither gray hairs, nor -halt, nor blind. Even parents are eaten by their children on the first -sign of approaching decrepitude. N’Gandu is approached by a very -handsome pavement of human skulls, the top being the only part showing -above ground. I counted more than a thousand skulls in the pavement of -one gate alone. Almost every tree forming the fortification was crowned -with a human skull.” - -Commenting upon the conditions in which many Africans live, a missionary -says that “when eleven men, women and children, and seventeen goats live -together in a hut seventeen feet square, it is difficult for the flowers -of love and tenderness to flourish.” - -If we wait for evolution to raise these poor people, we will wait -forever. Fortunately, here and there, another theory of human -development has been applied with magical results. - -[Sidenote: The African Woman.] A student of Africa and the Africans has -seen in the shape of the continent the figure of a woman with a huge -burden on her back, looking toward America. If it is true that “the -index of civilization of every nation is not their religion, their -manner of life, their prosperity, but the respect paid to women”, then -we need seek no further for proof of the sad degradation of the Dark -Continent. Bought and sold, rented or given away, living in polygamy or -worse conditions, “she is the prey of the strong, her virtue is held of -no account, she has no innocent childhood, motherhood is desecrated, and -when she wraps vileness about her as her habitual garment, it is -encouraged.” In the words of Doctor Dennis, “she is regarded as a -scandal and a slave, a drudge and a disgrace, a temptation and a terror, -a blemish and a burden”. It is far easier for an African to accept the -Gospel for himself than to believe that it is intended also for women. -Doctor Day describes the vigorous driving away of the women from his -services by the headman or “king-whip” who laid about him briskly as he -cried out, “This God-palaver is not for women!” - -[Sidenote: The Riches of Africa.] The riches of Africa are for the most -part surmised rather than accurately known. The country is fertile and -crops can be cultivated with a minimum of effort. Great forests -abound--ebony, teak, rosewood, mahogany and almost every other known -kind of timber. An investigator with a fondness of mathematical -speculation has said that the forests of Africa would build a boardwalk -round the globe six inches thick and eight miles wide. The names of -certain localities, “Diamond fields”, “Gold Coast”, “Ivory Coast”, tell -us of the riches to be found therein. The coal deposits are estimated as -covering eight hundred thousand square miles. The copper fields equal -those of North America and Europe combined; the undeveloped iron ore -amounts to five times that of North America. Nor is the power for the -development of these riches wanting. Human strength is there; the black -who carries on his back for the many hours of a long march a sixty pound -burden can learn to apply his muscles to other tasks. Water power is -there in enormous waterfalls, and there are many navigable rivers. - -W. E. Burghardt Dubois, himself of African descent, declares that in -Africa may be found not only the roots of the present war, but the -menace of future wars. Of the process by which the European nations have -gained possession of practically all the black man’s continent he speaks -with passionate indignation. “Lying treaties, rivers of rum, murder, -assassination, mutilation, rape and torture” have marked the progress of -these nations in their campaign for African land. There is the spoil -“exceeding the gold-haunted dreams of the most modern of imperialists” -there is the prize for which nations will struggle indefinitely unless a -new spirit is bred among them. - -[Sidenote: A Continent Betrayed.] The great missionary command, “Go ye -into all the world and preach my Gospel to every creature” is a -sufficient direction for the Christian world in its relations with -Africa; but re-inforcing it there is, or there should be, our enormous -obligation to this most benighted country. Africa is the most helpless -continent, the most degraded, and, alas, that it should be so, the most -fearfully abused. Livingstone described it as the open sore of the -world. Small countries have been exploited, the Papuans of Australia -have been almost exterminated, the American Indian has been driven from -hunting ground to hunting ground until all that he can call his own is a -small donation of the vast land which was once his. But Africa is a -whole continent which has been betrayed. The white man has in the main -not sought to enlighten, to show the hideousness of sin, to point the -better way, but upon the evil fires of paganism he has poured gin so -that the smouldering ashes have leaped into destroying flame. The -slavery which was one of the most horrible products of paganism he did -not try to abolish, but himself stole and bought human beings; in all -one hundred million souls. - -The history of the African rum traffic would seem to take forever from -England and Germany and the United States their boasted name of -Christian. Upon the heart of our Doctor Day this fearful evil lay with a -heavy weight. Said he: - -[Sidenote: The Traffic in Gin.] “Within a stone’s throw of us lay a -large steamer laden to the water’s edge with rum. When we remember that -one of these steamers carries four thousand tons of freight and that -hundreds of them are running to the country laden with rum, the very -vilest that chemistry can invent and concoct, we may have some -conception of what it means, not only to the heathen, but to -missionaries at work there. At the mouth of every river and stream -wherever there is a rod of beach smooth enough to land, the traffic goes -on. In the name of God, in the name of all that is high and holy, why do -not the owners of these ships, who live in luxury in Boston, Liverpool, -Hamburg and London, paint their ships black and run up the black flag, -or better still, nail it to the mast? Never pirate sailed the seas whose -crimes were so black as the crimes now perpetrated on this continent in -the name of commerce. - -“At Freetown, our ship had a lot of powder to discharge. It could not be -landed at the regular wharf, but must be landed in a state of quarantine -a quarter of a mile away. What a farce! There lay the liquor ship -landing thousands of cases of rum, dangerous in a thousand fold greater -sense than all the powder that ever went into the dark continent. - - -[Illustration: GIRLS OF EMMA V. DAY SCHOOL, MUHLENBERG, AFRICA.] - - -[Illustration: CARRYING WATER AND SEWING IN GARDEN.] - - -Think too of the awful caricature of ships carrying in their holds these -untold millions of gallons of rum, holding on Sabbath the beautiful -services of the Church of England! More than all this, along this coast -are ships of war, bristling with cannon, and on these ships, too, are -read the Sabbath service, and there is a chaplain to read daily prayers. -They are here to protect commerce, a trade that is transforming so many -of these people into driveling idiots, gibbering maniacs, thieves, -harlots, everything that is low and wicked, then launching their sinful -souls into the lake that burns.” - -To the horror of its own situation Africa is not dull. Like the American -Indian, like every poor besotted wretch in his hours of sanity, the -African has besought that this curse be removed. In 1883 the natives of -the diamond fields implored the Cape Parliament to have public houses -removed at least six miles. The petition was refused. [Sidenote: -Mohammedanism in Africa.] A little over six hundred years before the -Christian era Mohammed preached his new religion in Arabia, urging upon -those who followed him prayer, almsgiving, fasting and pilgrimage to -Mecca, and allowing them slavery, concubinage, polygamy and easy -divorce. With the rapidity of fire in a field of dry grass the new faith -spread, not the least productive of the methods of the prophet being -wars of subjugation and extermination. - -The Mohammedans soon conquered North Africa sweeping away the early -Christianity, and then crossed into Spain from which they were finally -driven. For a long time the great desert served as an impenetrable -barrier to further advance in Africa, but presently they crossed the -desert, and when Christian missionaries arrived on the west coast, they -found that Islam had preceded them. Forbidding none of the old practices -of heathendom, imposing only a few new rules which are easily followed, -the Mohammedan faith has had an enormous following. Between the Crescent -and the Cross West Africa must make her choice and upon the Christian -Church depends the decision. - -In meeting Islam and its active missionaries the Christian cannot but be -sadly aware that the evil of drink was and is condemned by the prophet -and his followers and that to a true Mohammedan all forms of alcohol are -taboo, a fact with which the Mohammedan has not failed to taunt his -rival. - -Dr. Zwemer and Dr. Westerman estimate the total population of the Moslem -world to be two hundred million of whom forty-two million are in Africa. -To them as well as to the pagan should the Gospel message go. - -A missionary book or a missionary address to which I am not able to give -credit describes the parting of an English trader from the African woman -with whom he had lived during a long residence in Africa, who had served -him and truly loved him. Having accumulated riches, he was about to -return to England without even bidding her farewell, but she had heard -of his departure and followed him to the shore, where throwing herself -at his feet, she besought him not to cast her aside. Indifferent to her -grief, annoyed by her importunity, he angrily thrust her from him and -embarked. Such have been the dealings of the white race with Africa. - -[Sidenote: Africa Under European Flags.] Except for a few almost -negligible sections the continent is under European flags. France owns a -colony twenty times the size of France itself; Great Britain a colony as -large as the United States, which extends almost without interruption -from the coast to Cairo, a distance of six thousand miles; Germany, a -colony one and one-half times as large as the German Empire in Europe; -Belgium, a territory equal to that of Germany; and Portugal, Spain and -Italy a twelfth of the continent between them. - -[Sidenote: The Picture Not All Dark.] But the picture is not all dark. -The mention of Africa recalls to our minds the names of Livingstone, of -Robert Moffatt, of David A. Day. The Christian world has in Africa its -records of shame, it has also its records of glory. It has at Kimberly -the deep shafts of diamond mines, symbol of the pride and lust of man’s -heart; it has nearby the graves of many pious German Lutherans. -Lingering along the western shore there must be still the cries of the -afflicted, the wailing of mothers torn from their children, of husbands -beaten from their wives! Yet here are the graves of the children of -David A. Day. Into the distant interior penetrated the slave raiders, -torturing, driving the inhabitants from their villages, binding them -with chains, marking their course with blood; yet here is buried the -heart of Livingstone. Whether or not we heed the call, we are bound to -Africa by an unbreakable bond. - -[Sidenote: The First African Missionary a Lutheran.] It is a -satisfaction and an inspiration to know in the searching of heart which -should be ours that our own church has heeded the Ethiopian call. If it -is true that “when the history of the great African States of the future -comes to be written, the arrival of the first missionary will be the -first historical event”, then will the Lutheran Church have its Peter -Heiling (Chapter I) to record as the first of the Protestants to concern -himself directly with the spiritual welfare of the Africans. Would that -there were no such gap as that which exists between his going to -Abyssinia in 1634 and that of the next Lutheran missionaries! - -For purposes of Lutheran missionary study, we shall divide Africa into -three sections: first, the West Coast; secondly, South Africa; thirdly, -East Africa. As in the case of India we shall consider first the work of -the German, then the work of the Scandinavian, then the work of the -American Lutherans. - - - THE GERMAN SOCIETIES - - THE WEST COAST. - -[Sidenote: The Spirit of Faith.] To the eastern side of the so-called -Gold Coast went in 1828 the _Basel Society_ to begin a costly work. -“Sober and patient”--thus Doctor Warneck describes them. Opposed to them -were superstition, dense ignorance, a fearful climate, to say nothing of -all the difficulties produced by colonial politics. - -Between 1828 and 1842 the society sent to the West Coast of Africa -seventeen ministers, ten of whom died within one year, two others in -three years, and three returned to their native country confirmed -invalids. Yet steadily they pressed from the coast into the still darker -interior, working among the Ga, Chi and Ashanti negroes. In Africa there -are few native tribes which have a written language, hence the first -work of the substantial missionary is to create one. Wars among the -natives and wars among the great nations disturbed the mission, but the -work went on in spite of all obstacles. After thirty years of labor -three hundred and sixty-seven Christians were counted, after sixty years -eighteen thousand. Station after station has been founded, school after -school established. A theological seminary trains the natives to preach, -the famous Basel industrial enterprises train their hands and eyes, and -medical missionaries heal their bodies and show them how to live in -cleanliness and decency. - -[Sidenote: “The Door-Keeper of the Gold Coast.”] Among the most devoted -heroes of this mission, was _Andrew Riis_, a Lutheran. At one time when -three or four missionaries had died and persecution had dimmed somewhat -the lamp of faith, he was advised to return to Europe. But he would -listen to no such advice. Sending back the message, “I will remain”, he -went farther into the interior. Presently there arrived two other -missionaries and with them the young woman to whom Riis was engaged. -When the two newly arrived missionaries died, Riis was left once more, -the only “door-keeper” on the Gold Coast. Now he sailed for Europe, not -to give up the mission but to rouse the home churches to its support. -Successful in this effort, he returned to the field and the mission -began anew, now quickly to become prosperous. - -The changed conditions in this dark land are described in a German -missionary journal. - -[Sidenote: A City Transformed.] “In June, 1869, the missionary Ramseyer, -of the Basel Missionary Society, was dragged as a prisoner into Abetifi, -then a city of Ashantee, with his wife and child. They spent three days -in a miserable hut, with their feet in chains. Human sacrifices were -then common in Abetifi, which was under the tyrannical rule of the -Ashantee chieftains. To-day, in the same streets, under the same shady -trees, instead of the bloody executioner going his rounds, a Christian -congregation gathers together every Sunday. Christian hymns, such as, -“Who will be Christ’s Soldier?” ring joyfully through the streets. The -people come out of their houses, the chieftain is invited; he comes with -his suite and listens to the joyful tidings of salvation. And it is not -vain; many have become the disciples of Jesus. Many even dare to tell -their fellow-countrymen in the streets what joy and peace they have -found in Him.” - -In 1896 the Basel mission opened its eleventh station at Kumassi. It has -twenty-four thousand three hundred church members with a school roll of -nearly eight thousand pupils. There are thirty-six missionaries and -forty-three other Europeans who direct the industrial and commercial -work. The mission extends from Ashanti beyond the Volta River. - -[Sidenote: The Beauty of Nature and the Depredation of Mankind.] The -Basel mission has also a flourishing work in the German colony of -Kamerun, among the Bantu negroes. The beauty of the land in which they -work and the human misery are described by one of the missionaries. “It -is a beautiful wild country which often reminds us of Switzerland; on -all sides we see chains of mountains separated by deep valleys, roaring -torrents, foaming waterfalls, and forests of palm trees reaching to the -highest summits. How many times our hearts have leaped for joy at the -glory of the scene! And, on the other hand, what a sorrow it is to see -humanity fallen so low! The inhabitants of this paradise live in a real -hell, always in unspeakable dread of evil spirits and of death. The -dying often quit this world with cries of terror. The different tribes -fight constantly with one another. Their moral condition is incredible. -There are actually certain localities which exchange their dead in order -to devour them.” - -How vividly this description brings to our minds a danger not often -considered at home, the fearful effect which constant sight of the most -hideous immorality upon the missionary who is himself but a man. God be -thanked that they hold fast to all that is pure, thinking, in the midst -of monstrous crimes, of those things which are lovely! - -The Basel Society has here thirteen main stations which extend nearly a -hundred miles into the interior. Here there are sixty-three European -missionaries. The Christian community numbers twelve thousand. - -The _Gossner Mission_, whose chief work is in India, resolved in 1914 to -send missionaries to Central Kamerun. Just before the outbreak of the -war four missionaries were sent out to make preliminary studies. - -On the Slave Coast the _North German_ or _Bremen Society_ has had a -mission since 1847. This society has no mission school of its own, but -draws its workers from the mission school at Basel. Its African mission -has been continued only at enormous sacrifice. In fifty years sixty-five -men and women died. The climate is dangerous, the hearts of the natives -are stubborn. The territory in which the mission is situated is partly -German and partly English, a fact which causes not only political but -linguistic complications since German must be the language of one -section, English of the other. - - -[Illustration: CENTRAL CHINA LUTHERAN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, SHEKOW, -HUPEH, CHINA.] - - -[Illustration: CHAPEL AND MISSION HOMES, CHIKUNGSHAN, CHINA. (UNITED -NORWEGIAN)] - - -Nevertheless, the Bremen missionaries have persisted. To-day they have -nine stations with a staff of twenty-eight, and over ten thousand native -Christians. A thorough study has been made of the language, customs and -religion of the people, who belong to the Evhe tribe. - -Assisting in the work of the Bremen Society are deaconesses. The lives -of these godly women have had a marvelous effect especially upon the -native women. - - SOUTH AFRICA. - -[Sidenote: A Land of Many Nations.] By South Africa we mean the great -southern portion of the continent extending from Cape Town up to the -Zambesi River, which flows toward the east and the Congo which flows -toward the west. Here, in addition to the native tribes who are chiefly -Hottentots, Bushmen and Bantus, Kaffirs and Zulus, are large settlements -of whites, who, unable to go beyond this section on account of the -climate, are more and more steadily making the country their own. Their -presence, as may easily be imagined, complicates and makes immensely -difficult all mission work. To this fertile land, rich in gold, diamonds -and other minerals, have gone naturally the adventurous and in many -cases the wicked of other nations. There have been already fearful -struggles between native and foreigner, black and white. When we realize -that among the five hundred and seventy-five thousand baptized native -Christians, one hundred and twenty thousand are Lutherans, our interest -in the sadly complicated situation becomes keen. - -[Sidenote: The Missionary Press.] The first German society to work in -South Africa was the _Rhenish_ which, like the Basel Society, is not -wholly Lutheran. This society in 1829 established stations first in Nama -Land, then in Herero Land, then in Ovambo Land. Here we have another -record of opposition, of native wars, of indifference. The mission -station lies almost entirely in the German colony. It has in all -fifty-two missionaries. The number of Christians is now more than -twenty-six thousand. Here also, the Germans have translated and taught -with the greatest care. The press is constantly used to bind together -the scattered Christians in the sparsely settled districts, two monthly -religious papers, one in the Nama, the other in the Herero language, -being published. - -[Sidenote: A Labor Not in Vain.] Says Doctor Warneck: “It has been a -laborious work of patience that the missionaries have done in these -great countries, industrially so poor,--a work made difficult by the -great inconstancy of the Hottentots and the strong opposition of the -Herero, as well as by the entanglements of war,--and more than once in -Herero Land the workers were on a point of withdrawing. But German -fidelity at last carried the day. Now the whole of the great region from -the Orange River to beyond Walfisch Bay, far into the interior of Great -Nama Land and Herero Land and even up to Ovambo Land is covered with a -network of stations. All the points that could be occupied have been -made mission stations and the whole population has been brought under -the educative and civilizing influence of Christianity.” - -The Rhenish Society has also a mission in the southern part of Cape -Colony. Its first station was at Stellenbosch, near Cape Town, -established in 1829. - -The society has now in all a membership of twenty-one thousand four -hundred Christians. A number of its churches are financially -independent. Here as everywhere there are discouraging backslidings into -the old sins of drunkenness and impurity, but even so the light has -shone and will shine with increasing brightness. - -[Sidenote: The Discovery of Diamonds.] The _Berlin Missionary Society_ -began work in South Africa in 1834, first among the Koranna people -between the Orange and Vaal Rivers, and later, in 1838, in Cape Colony -itself, its first station being at Peniel. At first few foreigners -penetrated into this district between the Orange and the Vaal, but in -1870 when diamonds were discovered, Cape Colony, in spite of the -protests of the Orange Free State to which it had belonged, annexed it. -At once thousands of adventurers poured in, both black and white. In -1860 the missionaries went north into the Transvaal. - -The Berlin Mission is the largest in South Africa. Its last report names -fifty-eight stations and one thousand sub-stations. The Christian -community, which numbers sixty thousand is organized in five synods of -Cape Colony, the Zulu-Xosa district, Orange River Colony, South -Transvaal and North Transvaal. - -Among the notable Lutheran missionaries of the Berlin South African -mission have been _Merensky_, a famous writer upon missionary subjects, -_Grützer_, who gave forty-nine years of devoted service to the mission, -_Wuras_, who gave fifty and Doctor _D. Kropf_ who did valuable work as a -translator. - -Another Berlin missionary of large achievement describes his early -experience, writing in 1889: - -“After having worked myself weary through the week, when on Sunday I saw -these wild men of the wilderness sitting before me, absolute obtuseness -toward everything divine, together with mockery and brutal lusts written -on their faces, I sometimes lost all disposition to preach. Those fluent -young preachers who not only like to be heard, but to hear themselves, -ought to be sometimes required to ascend the pulpit before such an -assemblage. There is not the least thing there to lift up the preacher -of the Divine Word or to come to the help of his weakness. As when a -green, fresh branch laid before the door of a glowing oven shrivels up -at once, such has sometimes been my experience when I had come full of -warm devotion, before the Kaffirs, and undertaken to preach. I have -sometimes wished that I had never become a missionary. Once the hour of -Sunday services again approached. The sun was fearfully hot, and I felt -weary in body and soul. My unbelieving heart said: ‘Your preaching is -for nothing’, and Beelzebub added a lusty amen. The Kaffirs were sitting -in the hut waiting for me. ‘I’ll not preach to-day’, said I to my wife, -but she looked at me with her angelic eyes, lifted her finger, and said -gravely: ‘William, you will do your duty. You will go and preach’. I -seized Bible and hymn book, and loitered to church like an idle boy -creeping unwillingly to school. I began, preluding on the violin, the -Kaffirs grunting. I prayed, read my text, and began to preach with about -as much fluency as stuttering Moses. Yet soon the Lord loosened the band -of my tongue, and the fire of the Holy Ghost awakened me out of my -sluggishness. I spoke with such fervor concerning the Lamb of God, that -taketh away the sin of the world, that if that sermon has quickened no -heart of a hearer yet my own was profoundly moved.” - -The writer, Missionary Posselt, lived to baptize one thousand Kaffirs. - -[Sidenote: The Progress of Tropical Medical Treatment.] One of the -interesting developments in the Berlin Society mission has been the -great decrease in sickness, owing to the progress of tropical medical -treatment. No employee of the society, whether missionary, wife of -missionary or artisan, is sent to Africa without a thorough course in -tropical hygiene. To those faithful scientists who discovered the cause -of malaria is ascribed the success of the Panama canal; no less are they -to be thanked for the continued life and work of many missionaries. - -The _Hermannsburg Mission_ entered South Africa in 1854. Its field is -located among the Zulus in Natal where there are twenty-one stations and -twelve thousand eight hundred Christians, and among the Bechunas in the -Transvaal where there are twenty-eight stations and sixty-one thousand -Christians. - -[Sidenote: The Ship “Candace.”]. We have learned in Chapter II of the -origin of the Hermannsburg Mission in the mind and heart of Louis Harms. -After a year or two, a number of German sailors, recently converted, -sought admission to the training school, and at their suggestion a ship -was built and named the ‘Candace.’ This ship was to carry the Gospel to -South Africa, and on October 8, 1853, she sailed from Hamburg. On board -were sailors, colonists and missionaries who were to found a missionary -colony. To each separate class Pastor Harms gave separate directions, -but upon all he urged the necessity for prayer. “Begin all your work -with prayer; when the storm rises, pray, when the billows rage round the -ship, pray; when sin comes, pray; and when the devil tempts you, pray. -So long as you pray it will go well with you, body and soul.” - -The missionary colony hoped to settle among the Galla tribes, but were -driven away by the Mohammedans, therefore they returned to Natal. On the -19th of September, 1854, they established their first station near -Greytown, giving it the dear name of Hermannsburg. Each artisan began to -practice his trade, a house was built, and before three months had -passed the first converts of the Zulu church were baptized. - -[Sidenote: A Truly Lutheran Mission.] No Lutheran mission has so intense -a Lutheran spirit as the Hermannsburg mission, whose founder wished all -the Lutheran symbols and especially the beautiful Lutheran liturgy to be -recognized and used by mission churches as well as by churches in the -fatherland. - -The good ship “Candace,” one of the most famous and probably the first -of the missionary ships of the world, made many journeys. Not the least -interesting, at least to those concerned, was her second when she -carried to Natal reinforcements and additional colonists, among them a -wife for each of the missionaries who had made the pioneer journey. - -The Hermannsburg mission has not lacked a baptism of blood. In 1883 -thirteen stations were destroyed and Missionary _Schroeder_ met a -martyr’s death. - -The _Hanover Free Evangelical Lutheran Church Missionary Society_, -branched off from the Hermannsburg Mission in 1892. It has six stations -in Natal and Zululand with about twenty-two thousand Christians, and -among the Bechunas in the Transvaal three stations with thirty-six -hundred Christians. - - EAST AFRICA. - -[Sidenote: German East Africa.] The colonial expansion of Germany in the -eighties stimulated missionary interest and activity in its newly -acquired possessions in East Africa, where is situated the largest and -most thickly populated of the German Colonies, with about seven and a -half million inhabitants. The mission field is a difficult one, the -natives belonging to one of the lowest human groups. Hard of heart, slow -to give up their heathen customs, especially that of polygamy, affected -in some sections by Islam, they are difficult to impress and reluctant -to be won. Yet among them a harvest has been reaped. - -The East African mission field is inseparably connected with the name of -a Lutheran, _John Ludwig Krapf_, who in the employ of an English -missionary society founded Christian missions in this section. - -[Sidenote: A Call to Service.] [6]Krapf was born in 1810 near Tübingen -in Germany. A fondness for geography coupled with the reading of a -pamphlet describing the spread of missions among the heathen impelled -him when he was a mere boy to prepare himself for missionary work. After -studying at Basel, he became pastor of a congregation, but he could not -shut out from his heart the needs of unchristianized lands. “In the -needs of my congregation I recognized those of non-Christian lands in a -measure that affected me very deeply; in their sorrow I recognized the -wretchedness of the heathen. The grace which I myself enjoyed and which -I commended to my own people, was, I felt, for the heathen as well, but -there might be no one to proclaim it to them. Here, everyone without -difficulty may find the way of life; in those lands there may be no one -to show the way.” - -Footnote 6: - - The account of John Ludwig Krapf is taken largely from the Rev. F. - Wilkinson, _Missionary Review of the World_, November, 1892. - - -[Illustration: ADMINISTRATION BUILDING AND CLASS ROOMS, KYUSHU GAKUIN, -KUMAMOTO, JAPAN.] - - -[Illustration: PASTOR’S RESIDENCE, CHAPEL, AND STUDENT DORMITORY, TOKYO. -AMERICAN MISSIONARIES, NATIVE PASTORS AND WORKERS WITH WIVES AND -CHILDREN.] - - -[Sidenote: A Slave Market.] Following his inclination, he offered -himself for missionary work and was sent by the Church Missionary -Society of England, which used Basel missionaries in the work, to its -Abyssinian Mission. Leaving England in 1837, he reached Alexandria and -started up the Nile. At Cairo he had his first glimpse of Africa’s great -curse, the traffic in human beings. He visited the slave markets and -there saw the wretched creatures men, women and children, lying fainting -under the burning sun, to be examined like cattle by purchasers. Like -Abraham Lincoln on his journey down the Mississippi, Krapf vowed eternal -hatred for the hideous institution of human slavery. - -[Sidenote: The First Repulse.] Journeying to Adoa in the highlands of -Abyssinia, Krapf joined other missionaries trained at Basel and employed -by the Church Missionary Society, Blumhardt and Isenberg by name, but -they were soon driven away by the ruling prince. Thus repulsed, Krapf -determined to go to Shoa in the south of Abyssinia, and, accompanied by -Isenberg, he arrived there after a severe illness in June, 1859. There, -when Isenberg had returned to Egypt, Krapf worked for several years -alone. - -[Sidenote: Once More the Door Closed.] In 1842, he left Shoa to meet his -future wife, Rosina Dietrich, in Egypt and to help on their way two new -brethren who had arrived on the coast. Travelling on foot, ill, fatigued -and several times set upon by robbers, he reached the coast where he -expected to find the two missionaries, only to learn that they had been -there and had gone back to Egypt. When he with his bride returned to -Shoa they found that its ruler, like the ruler of Adoa, had closed the -kingdom against him. - -[Sidenote: The First Sacrifice.] The need of the Gallas, a nation to the -south to whom no Gospel messenger had been sent, had lain heavily upon -the heart of Krapf and now, driven from Shoa, he tried to reach them, -but found it impossible. Thereupon he determined to do what he could by -circulating the Scriptures. Joining himself to a caravan, he started for -the interior, with him his young wife, whose newborn baby was in the -course of a few weeks buried in the desert. - -[Sidenote: “Cast Down But Not Destroyed.”] Alas, even this long journey -and these trials were in vain, for once more was Krapf forbidden to -proceed with his work. The brave man, disheartened, but not completely -cast down, wrote home: “Abyssinia will not soon again enjoy the time of -grace she has so shamefully slighted.... It is a consolation to us and -to dear friends of the mission to know that over eight thousand copies -of the Scriptures have found their way into Abyssinia. These will not -all be lost or remain without a blessing. Faith speaks thus: Though -every mission should disappear in a day and leave no trace behind, I -would still cleave to mission work with all my prayers, my labors, my -gifts, with my body and soul; for there is the command of the Lord Jesus -Christ, and where that is there is also His promise and His final -victory.” - -[Sidenote: A Christian Grave in East Africa.] Krapf now determined to -attempt to gain a footing on the coast, in order from there to reach the -Gallas, whose language he had learned. With this object in view, he -sailed, with his wife, in an Arab vessel from Aden in November, 1843. -Strong headwinds and a heavy sea compelled them to return to Aden. In -spite of their exertions, the water gained upon them in their leaky -boat, and on reaching the entrance to the harbor the land wind drove -back the vessel toward the open ocean. Half an hour after they were -taken from the vessel it sank. Eight days later Krapf sailed again, and -after four or five weeks’ journey arrived at Mombasa. Scarcely, however, -had he begun to work at Mombasa when he was called to pass through -another sorrow, in the loss of his wife. In prospect of death she prayed -for relatives, for the mission, for East Africa, and for the Sultan, -that God would incline his heart to promote the eternal welfare of his -subjects. The next day she appeared much better, but the day following -much worse, while her husband himself was so weakened by fever as to be -obliged to leave the care of her almost entirely to others. The next day -she breathed her last, and on the following morning--Sunday--they buried -her, according to her wish, on the mainland in the territory of the -Wanika, her newborn daughter by her side. Krapf, even amid all these -trials, wrote in a letter to the secretary of the missionary society: -“Tell the committee that in East Africa there is the lonely grave of one -member of the mission connected with your society. This is an indication -that you have begun the conflict in this part of the world; and since -the conquests of the Church are won over the graves of many of its -members, you may be all the more assured that the time has come when you -are called to work for the conversion of Africa. Think not of the -victims who in this glorious warfare may suffer or fall; only press -forward until East and West Africa are united in Christ.” - -[Sidenote: Two Friends.] In 1846 he had the joy of welcoming a fellow -laborer, a Lutheran, _Johann Rebmann_. The two men were exactly opposite -in nature. Krapf, restless and energetic, entertained far-reaching -plans, and even saw in imagination a chain of missions stretching from -Mombasa to the Niger, and thus connecting east and west Africa; Rebmann, -on the contrary, believed in settling in one place and staying there. -Nevertheless, the two men worked in harmony. When they finished the -building of a house in a village not far from the sea-coast, Krapf felt -that the first step toward the dark interior had been taken. - -After twelve years of labor, Krapf visited Europe. When he returned to -Africa he took with him two missionaries and three mechanics, an -undertaking which was not altogether happy. But in the midst of -discouragement he took heart. - -[Sidenote: Still Undismayed.] “And now let me look backward and forward. -In the past what do I see? Scarcely more than the remnant of a defeated -army. You know I had the task of strengthening the East African Mission -with three missionaries and three handicraftsmen; but where are the -missionaries? One remained in London, as he did not consider himself -appointed to East Africa; the second remained at Aden, in doubt about -the English Church; the third died on May tenth of nervous fever. As to -the three mechanics, they are ill of fever, lying between life and -death, and instead of being a help look to us for help and attention; -and yet I stand by my assertion that Africa must be conquered by -missionaries; there must be a chain of mission stations between the east -and west, though thousands of the combatants fall upon the left hand and -ten thousand on the right.... From the sanctuary of God a voice says to -me, ‘Fear not; life comes through death, resurrection through decay, the -establishment of Christ’s kingdom through the discomfiture of human -undertakings. Instead of allowing yourself to be discouraged at the -defeat of your force, go to work yourself. Do not rely on human help, -but on the living God, to whom it is all the same to serve by little or -by much.... Believe, love, fight, be not weary for His name’s sake, and -you will see the glory of God.’” - -Twice Krapf tried to penetrate into the distant interior but was both -times compelled to return without establishing missions. In 1853 he -returned to Europe on account of ill health, but the next year set out -to Africa once more, only to be compelled on account of weakness to give -up the journey. - -Once more, however, he visited the country of his love. Wishing to open -a mission in East Africa the Methodist Free Churches requested him to -accompany their missionaries and to assist them in establishing the -mission. He agreed to go and said of the new station: “The station Ribe -will in due time celebrate the triumph of the mission in the conversion -of the Wanika, though I may be in the grave. The Lord does not allow His -Word to return unto Him void.” - -[Sidenote: A Heroic Life Ended.] Returning to Europe, Krapf continued to -work and to pray for missions until, in November, 1881, he was found -dead, kneeling in the attitude of prayer. - -[Sidenote: The Missionary as Explorer.] The names of Krapf and Rebmann -are associated not only in heroic missionary labors but in important -linguistic work and most valuable geographic discoveries. When they -declared that there existed in the center of Africa snow-capped -mountains and an inland sea, they were laughed at, but as a result -exploring expeditions were sent out to discover that what the -missionaries claimed was true. The American poet Bayard Taylor, struck -by the marvelous variety of temperature and verdure upon Mt. -Kilimanjaro, whose base was surrounded by tropical forests and whose -summit was wrapped in snow, celebrated it in verse. - - “Hail to thee, monarch of African mountains, - Remote, inaccessible, silent and lone-- - Who, from the heart of the tropical fervors, - Liftest to heaven thine alien snows, - Feeding forever the fountains that make thee - Father of Nile and creator of Egypt! - I see thee supreme in the midst of thy co-mates, - Standing alone ’twixt the earth and the heavens, - Heir of the sunset and herald of morn. - Zone above zone, to thy shoulders of granite, - The climates of earth are displayed as an index, - Giving the scope of the book of creation. - There in the wandering airs of the tropics - Shivers the aspen, still dreaming of cold: - There stretches the oak, from the loftiest ledges, - His arms to the far-away lands of his brothers, - And the pine looks down on his rival, the palm.” - -[Sidenote: David Livingstone.] This section of Africa cannot be passed -without a mention of that other hero, David Livingstone, the missionary, -scientist, and explorer, who said, “I am tired of discovery if no fruit -follows it”, and “The end of geographical achievement is only the -beginning of missionary undertaking”, who was a king among men and who -considered it his only glory that he was a “poor, poor imitation of -Christ.” - -There is a very particular reason for including a mention of Livingstone -in a history of Lutheran missions, because his impulse to become a -missionary was directly inspired by a Lutheran, Karl Frederick Gützlaff, -whom we shall study in Chapter V. Livingstone was interested in missions -and had resolved “that he would give to the cause of missions all that -he might earn beyond what was required for his subsistence.” When he -read Gützlaff’s appeal on behalf of China he determined to give himself. -For various reasons Africa rather than China was determined upon for the -scene of his labor. - -The first German movement toward a missionary possession of the German -colonies in Africa was in Bavaria where a group of men who had been -influenced by Krapf, planned a Wakamba mission. Their society is -generally known by the name of their headquarters, _Bielefeld_. One of -the leading spirits and a director of this society was Bodelschwingh, -the famous leader of Germany’s Inner Mission movement. Bodelschwingh, -like Francke, was an illustration of the fact that they who do mission -work at home do also mission work abroad. - -The principal field of the Bielefeld Society is Tanga and the country -lying behind it. In 1907 it began a new mission in the northwest corner -of German East Africa, a densely populated district between Lakes -Victoria Nyanza, Kivu and Tanganyika. In its two fields the mission has -thirty-five missionaries and about two thousand Christians. - -[Sidenote: Careful and Painstaking.] The careful and painstaking methods -of the German missionaries are indicated in a description of the winning -of their first converts in their newer field. Three years after they had -begun to work, a youth appeared for baptism. He was followed by six -other young men. Then a number of girls asked for instruction and -presently a leprous woman whose interest had been gained by the tender -care of the missionaries. For more than a year these inquirers received -instruction. At the end of that time four young men and three young -women were considered worthy of baptism. - -The _Berlin Society_ began work in 1891 in the extreme southwest corner -of the German possessions. Gradually extending, it has now fifty-seven -missionaries and about four thousand native Christians. The mission -field lies among the Konde tribes at the northern end of Lake Nyassa. - -The _Leipsic Society_ had begun its work before the possession of this -section by Germany. The people among whom it labors belong to the Chaga -tribes at the foot of snow-capped Mt. Kilimanjaro. Its stations extend -also southward and westward. It has in all twenty-eight missionaries and -about twenty-seven hundred Christians. - -The _Breklum Society_ began work in 1911 in the Uhha country on the -western shore of Lake Tanganyika where it has three missionaries. - -The _Neukirchen Society_ has a mission in German territory in Urundi -between Lake Tanganyika and Lake Kivu with five missionaries, and also -in British territory near the mouth of the Pomo River, where there are -nine missionaries. - -In Africa as well as in India there is a long list of faithful Germans -who worked in the missions of other churches. Among them _Nylander_ went -as a missionary of the English Church Missionary Society to Sierra Leone -in 1806. Until his death in 1825 he remained at his post, never -returning home for a furlough. _Doctor Schön_ reduced the Hausa language -to order and wrote for it grammars, dictionaries and reading lessons. -Upon him the French Institute conferred a gold medal for his brilliant -philological work. Livingstone declared that Schön’s name would live -long after his own had been forgotten. _Sigismund Kölle_ compiled the -_Polyglotta Africana_, a comparison of a hundred African dialects. He -was first a missionary in Sierra Leone and afterwards in Egypt, -Constantinople and Palestine. - -[Sidenote: A Lutheran in Jerusalem.] Another German Lutheran who has -been employed by other societies was _Samuel Gobat_, who was born in -Berne, Switzerland, in 1799. When he was nineteen years old he entered -the Basel Missionary Institute. After he had thoroughly prepared himself -there and in Paris in the Arabic, Ethiopic and Amharic languages, he -offered himself to the Church missionary Society of England and was sent -to begin in 1826 a mission in Abyssinia. Before he sailed for his -mission field he received Lutheran ordination. For three years he -traveled extensively in proclaiming the Gospel both to the priests who -ministered to the sadly degenerate Abyssinian Church and to the people, -then he was compelled to leave on account of ill health. He continued -his missionary activity by superintending the translating of the Bible -into Arabic at the Church Mission in Malta; in 1845 he was made Vice -President of the Protestant College at Malta. Subsequently he was -appointed Bishop of Jerusalem, his election to this important position -being preceded by his entrance into the English Church. He died in -Jerusalem in 1879, “notable for his piety, vigor, tact and good -judgment.” - - SCANDINAVIAN SOCIETIES. - -In 1844 the _Norwegian Missionary Society_ sent Hans Schreuder as a -missionary to Zululand. Here at Umpumulo he and thirty companions -started a mission. After twenty-five years’ constant and faithful work, -the number of Christians was two hundred and forty-five. To-day there -are five thousand seven hundred church members divided among thirteen -stations. The training school carries its students carefully through a -nine months’ course in the Gospels, the Catechism and Church history, -besides providing exercise in preaching and instruction concerning the -care of souls. The pupils go out two by two on Sundays to preach in -heathen kraals. Their instructor says of them, “For diligence, attention -and Christian walk, I can give them the highest praise. It has been a -delight to work among them, for they seem to grasp more and more the -central teaching of Christianity.” - -In 1873 Hans Schreuder, the pioneer, left the service of the society to -establish the _Norwegian Church Mission_, which now has four stations -and two thousand Christians. Schreuder was the father of Norwegian -missions. His appeal, “A Few Words to the Church of Norway,” in 1842, -aroused the country to a sense of its missionary obligation. - -[Sidenote: Co-operation.] The _Swedish State Church_ established in 1876 -a mission in South Africa among the Zulus, selecting this spot because -of its nearness to the Norwegian mission from which the Swedes expected -advice and co-operation. In this expectation they were not disappointed. -In sympathy and collaboration with them are also the neighboring Berlin -missionaries. A common hymn book, prayer book and catechism are used. -The native pastors of the three missions are trained by the Swedes, the -teachers by the Norwegian and the evangelists by the Germans. - -Oscarberg is the oldest station. The Zulu war and the Boer war both -caused great loss and suffering to the mission. The work was extended in -1902 to South Rhodesia. In all its stations the mission has about six -thousand native Christians. - -In Abyssinia and extending into British East Africa is the mission of -the _Swedish National Society_. To this field the society was directed -by Louis Harms in 1865. Its people, whom the missionary-explorer Krapf -longed to reach, are Gallas, a vigorous and superior African race, one -of the few who have not been influenced by Mohammedanism. Like Krapf, -the Swedes hoped to have access to these people through the Abyssinian -Church. To their hopes was put a cruel period by the murder of one of -their missionaries. In 1881 a second effort was made to reach them. -Prince Menelik of Shoa promised free passage and also Negus of -Abyssinia, but both broke their word. Finally slaves who were carried -from the Galla country were trained by the persistent missionaries and -sent back. Among them, Onesimus Nesib, who was baptized in 1872, has -translated the whole Bible into the Galla language and has written -various Christian books and a large dictionary. - -The Eritrea station of the Swedish National Society is in the Italian -colony of that name on the Red Sea. Here the missionary press, printing -in seven languages, is busily at work. To the natives of these parts the -missionaries have given their first written language. Boarding schools, -day schools and a hospital are among the mission enterprises. - -A German missionary who visited Finland in 1867 roused among the -Lutherans there an interest in Africa. As a result the _Finnish Lutheran -Missionary Society_ established a mission among the Ovambo people, near -the great mission of the Rhenish Society. For thirteen years their -missionaries labored without a single convert. Then the rulers ceased to -oppose mission work and the mission began to succeed. In nine stations -are two thousand eight hundred Christians. - -After long instruction the King of Ovamboland was baptized in 1912 and -dying shortly after gave testimony to his faith upon his death-bed. -Subsequently his successor was publicly baptized together with fifty-six -of his subjects. - - NORWEGIANS IN MADAGASCAR. - -[Sidenote: Planting.] The French island of Madagascar lies to the -southeast of the continent of Africa and has a Malay population of about -four hundred thousand. Work was begun in 1818 by English missionaries -with the approval of King Radama, who acknowledged the suzerainty of -England. Interrupted for some months by the death of most of the pioneer -party, the mission was recommenced in the year 1820, in the capital -city, Antananarivo, in the interior highland, and was carried on with -much success until the year 1835, when the persecuting queen, Ranavalona -I, began severe measures against Christianity, and all the missionaries -were compelled to leave the island. But during that period of fifteen -years of steady labor, the native language was reduced to a written -form, the whole Bible was translated into the Malagasy tongue, a school -system was established in the central province of Imerina, many -thousands of children were instructed, and two small churches were -formed. About two hundred Malagasy were believed to have become sincere -Christians, while several thousands of young people had received -instruction in the elementary facts and truths of Christianity. That was -the period of planting in Madagascar. - -[Sidenote: Persecution.] The second period in the history of Malagasy -Christianity was that of persecution which continued for twenty-six -years (1835-61). During this time persistent efforts were made to root -out the hated foreign religion. But the number of the “praying people” -steadily increased, and although about two hundred of them were put to -death in various ways, the Christians multiplied tenfold during that -terrible time of trial. - -The truly Christian death of these martyrs is described in a native -account. “Then they prayed, ‘O Lord, receive our spirits, for Thy love -to us hath caused this to come to us; and lay not this sin to their -charge.’ Thus prayed they as long as they had any life and then they -died--softly, gently; and there was at the time a rainbow in the -heavens, which seemed to touch the place of the burning.” - -[Sidenote: Harvest.] In 1862 mission work was re-established, and then -began the third period in the religious history of the country, -emphatically that of progress. From that date until the present time -Christianity has steadily grown in influence. - -A great outward impetus was given to the spread of Christianity in the -early part of 1869 by the baptism of the queen, Ranavalona II, and her -Prime Minister, and the subsequent destruction of the idols of the -central provinces, and still more by the personal influence of the -sovereign in favor of the Christian religion.[7] - -Footnote 7: - - The material for this account was gathered from the _Missionary - Review of the World_--Article by James Sibree--June 1895. - -[Sidenote: A Model Mission.] Among the societies which entered -Madagascar at this period was the _Norwegian Missionary Society_ which -settled in the province of Betsileo in 1867. With admirable -administration at home, and in spite of serious difficulty with an -opposition mission established by the Jesuits, they have accomplished a -task which is universally praised by missionary historians. They have at -work, besides many Norwegian and some American missionaries, ninety-six -native pastors and over nine hundred catechists. There are two medical -missions and a leper asylum, schools and printing offices. It is -reckoned that among the one hundred and thirty thousand Christians in -the Island, eighty-four thousand are Lutherans. - -Among the great names of the mission are those of _Dahle_, who -established a Seminary for native workers, and _Doctor Borchgrevink_, a -medical missionary. - - AMERICAN SOCIETIES. - -The Norwegians in America, always closely connected with the Church of -the Fatherland, sent their missionary contributions at first through the -fatherland societies, the Norwegian Missionary Society and the Norwegian -Church (Schreuder’s) Mission. To Schreuder’s Mission the _Norwegian -Synod_ (American) still contributes, having sent in 1915 about $10,000. - - -[Illustration: FIRST GRADUATING CLASS FROM KINDERGARTEN AT OGI, JAPAN.] - - -[Illustration: GROUP OF THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS, KUMAMOTO.] - - -In the work in Madagascar American Norwegians have a large and important -part. In 1892 the Norwegian Missionary Society assigned to the _United -Norwegian Lutheran Church_ (American) the southern part of the island. -In 1897 this field was divided once more, the _Norwegian Lutheran Free -Church_ (American) taking the western section. Together these two -societies have a territory covering about thirty thousand square miles, -with a population of almost four hundred thousand. The United Church -contributed in 1915, $42,000 for its work and the Norwegian Free Church -almost $17,000. Together they have a Christian community of about -twenty-six hundred. - -To the work of the Leipsic Society in East Africa the American Lutheran -_Synod of Iowa_ contributes and to the work of the Hermannsburg society, -the _Joint Synod of Ohio_. - -The _Synod of South Carolina_, now a part of the United Synod in the -South may be said to have been the first Lutheran body in America to -send a missionary to Africa. This was _Boston Drayton_, a colored member -of the English Lutheran Church of Charleston, who sailed in 1845. Of him -or of his work, little more is known. - -[Sidenote: An African Republic.] The Republic of Liberia was established -in 1821 “to be reserved forever for the settlement of American freed -slaves.” The little republic contains about fifty thousand of the -descendants of these early settlers and about two million aborigines, -who are divided into eight tribes. Among them fetish worship, -superstition, polygamy, tendency to constant strife, and other -characteristic African faults abound. In this republic the mission of -The _General Synod_ was founded by the Rev. Morris Officer in 1860. Mr. -Officer had served for a year and a half as a missionary of the American -Board, but his heart longed for a mission of his own Church, and his -diary shows his deep satisfaction when he was authorized to begin. He -describes the making of roads, the planting of banana and coffee trees, -sweet potatoes and flowers. He tells of the first children in the -school, forty boys and girls captured from a slave ship. When he decided -upon a site for the mission he knelt down among his native helpers and -prayed for God’s blessing upon the new endeavor. - -In a year and a half Mr. Officer was compelled to return on account of -ill health. In the meantime reinforcements had arrived and the sad and -stirring history of this little mission had begun, a history which might -be celebrated, in the words of a writer for the _Missionary Review_, in -some spirited poem like “The Charge of the Light Brigade at Balaklava.” -Of eighteen missionaries sent out during the first thirty-six years, six -died within two years after reaching the field, while eight returned -within three years with greatly shattered health. - -[Sidenote: An Ideal Missionary.] In contrast to this shadow we have the -history of Doctor David A. Day, who lived and labored for twenty-three -years in this dangerous country. A man of strong body and fine mind, -Doctor Day was an ideal missionary. Possessing deep faith with which to -meet serious problems, and a keen sense of humor with which to meet -smaller difficulties, he labored until he was worn out. Returning to -America when he dared linger no longer, he died almost in sight of the -home land, his wife, whose devotion was no less than his, having died -two years before. Mrs. Day was made of the same heroic stuff as her -husband. As the end of her life approached she urged her husband to -remain in Africa where he was so much needed rather than join her, great -as was her desire to see him. How many noble missionary wives have made -similar sacrifice! - -The great regard in which Doctor Day was held, as well as the -impressionable and affectionate nature of the people among whom he -worked, is shown in an incident recorded in his biography. When the news -came from America that Mrs. Day was dead, the little children of the -mission gathered a bunch of white lilies which they put into the hands -of one of their number who carried them into the room, where, stunned -and grief-stricken, Doctor Day bent under the first shock of his -bereavement. Silently laying the flowers before him, the little girl -kissed his feet and as silently withdrew. Surely missionary work has its -earthly as well as its heavenly reward. - -To-day the Muhlenberg mission has fifteen men and women at work. It -counts its native Christians at three hundred. A valuable and -interesting expansion of the work is the employing of _Doctor -Westerman_, a distinguished German philologist, to prepare grammars and -dictionaries of the native languages, which, to prepare for greater -growth, the missionaries must learn. Like all of Africa this mission -begs for more workers, more money, more interest, more prayers. - -Here closes the record of our work in Africa. It has given many examples -of faith and courage to missionary history, it has added many names, -John Ludwig Krapf, Rosina Krapf, Schreuder, Day, to the roster of -Africa’s apostles. But in the words of Frederic Perry Noble, Africa’s -chief missionary historian, “Lutheranism is yet in its attitude toward -missions a sleeping giant.” Since Mr. Noble gave expression to this -opinion, Lutheranism has made a beginning in African mission work. -Still, however, she is not yet aroused. As in India, so in Africa, -German missions and missionaries have suffered cruelly in the present -war. May the true spirit of Christ so influence His Church henceforth -that missionary and not military warfare may fill the pages of history. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER V. - - The Lutheran Church in China, Japan and Elsewhere - - -CHINA. - - The Land - The People - Religion - Character - History - - Early Missions. - - Karl Frederick Gützlaff - - Societies - - _German_ - - Basel - Rhenish - Berlin - - _Scandinavian_ - - Danish - Norwegian Missionary Society - Norwegian Lutheran China Mission - Swedish Mission in China - Swedish Lutheran Mission in Mongolia - Lutheran Gospel Association of Finland - - _American_ - - _United Norwegian Lutheran Church - Hauge’s Norwegian Lutheran Synod - Norwegian Synod - Norwegian Free Church - Norwegian Brethren_ - -JAPAN. - - The Land and the People - - Societies - - _American_ - - Lutheran Gospel Association of Finland - United Synod in the South - General Council - Danish American - -EAST INDIES - - Societies - - Rhenish in Sumatra, Borneo, Nias, etc. - Neukirchen in Java - Dutch in Batoe Islands - -AUSTRALIA Neuendettelsau - -NEW GUINEA Neuendettelsau, Rhenish - -THE NEAR EAST - -THE JEWS - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER V. - - - THE LUTHERAN CHURCH IN CHINA, JAPAN AND ELSEWHERE - - CHINA. - -[Sidenote: The Land.] China is the most ancient of the great empires of -the world. It comprises more than four million square miles and is -divided into eighteen provinces. Among the various annexed countries are -Tartary, Mongolia and Manchuria. There is a wide variety of scenery and -climate, there are mountains of great elevation and there is an enormous -and fertile river plain, which lies on the lower courses of the Huang Ho -and Yang-tse-Kiang Rivers and which supports a larger population than -any other region of the globe of equal size. - -A Danish Lutheran missionary describes thus the features of the Chinese -landscape: - -“The soil of the valley is clothed with light green or yellow -rice-fields, through which the water course winds like a glittering -silver ribbon; along the stream, or on either side of the valley, wave -the delicate leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bowing to the slightest -breeze. If we look up to the mountain-sides on either hand, these are -covered below with mulberry groves, cotton plantations, and trim -tea-grounds, which are often disposed in artificial terraces, which -sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, as far as the mountain will consent -to be ‘clothed’, grow woods, among whose foliage the light leaves of the -camphor-tree, the reddish leaves of the tallow-tree, and the dark green -leaves of the arbor vitae occupy a conspicuous place; but there are also -found cedars and cypresses. Where the wood sinks into shrubbery, it -frequently consists of azaleas and similar plants, which we grow in -green-houses or in windows fronting the south, and which in the -flowering time afford a spectacle of dazzling beauty. There are also -found groves of roses or jessamines. On the whole, there are many very -beautiful landscapes in China. Nor are there wanting wild mountain -regions of an Alpine character. Deserts there are none; but, on the -other hand, there are dreary and melancholy marshes, and the coasts are -often flat and tiresome. - -“While plant life is thus richly developed in China, the opposite is -true of animal life. There is certainly no region on earth where it -plays so slight a part and is so scantily represented as here. The -greedy and reckless children of men have consumed or expelled the beasts -of the field and the fowls of the air.” - - -[Illustration: LUTHERAN CHURCH IN BORNEO.] - - -[Illustration: LUTHERAN CHURCH IN JAVA.] - - -[Sidenote: The People.] The people, numbering about four hundred -million, live chiefly in large towns and in dense settlements along the -rivers. Millions live on the rivers in houseboats. The Chinese are -industrious and thrifty and at the same time ignorant and exceedingly -unprogressive. Only a small class is educated, and education, like all -else that is Chinese, has hitherto looked to the past for its subject -matter. It consists of the fixing in mind of the ancient classical -writings and the acquiring of the ancient, classical style. To the -foreigner the language offers obstacles which are almost insurmountable. -There are only four hundred different words, but these are so modified -by inflections and by the tone of the voice that their variations are -legion. One of the early missionaries said that in order to acquire the -Chinese language one must have a “body of brass, lungs of steel, a head -of oak, the eyes of eagles, the heart of an apostle, the memory of an -angel and the life of Methuselah”. The written language is even more -difficult to learn than the spoken language and both present the -greatest difficulty to the missionary in that they contain no such words -as sin, holiness, regeneration, spirit, God, which are so essential a -part of the Christian vocabulary. - -[Sidenote: Religion.] Three religions are firmly established, -Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. These are not clearly differentiated, -by any means, but the individual frequently selects from each the -elements which please him. Doctor Warneck describes this strange -eclectic religion as follows: “All of them reverence Confucius, regulate -their life--to a certain extent--according to his precepts, and are -devoted to ancestor worship; all have recourse, especially in sickness -and need, to the magic arts and superstitious hocus pocus of the Taoists -and almost all commend their souls at death to the Buddhist priests, -have masses read for the soul and make use of the Buddhist burial -ceremonial. The polite man says to the man of different belief, and the -enlightened man who no longer believes anything repeats it: ‘The three -doctrines come to the same thing in the end’.” - -There are in China also about thirty million Mohammedans. - -[Sidenote: Character.] The Chinese character is as difficult to impress -as the Chinese language is hard to learn. Since the Chinese worships -that which is old, the stranger and foreigner seems to him indeed a -“devil”; since he is self-righteous, he does not consider himself an -object for missionary effort. It was at first laughable to him that -missionaries should come to his land with so foolish a purpose. In -scores of cases he punished the effrontery of their undertaking with -death. - -Nevertheless upon his hardened and indifferent heart there has been -wrought a wonderful work. To Christian nations he has learned to look -not only for a better educational system but with increasing eagerness -for a better religion. Recently an edict was passed declaring -Confucianism to be still the State religion, but at the same time -thousands were thronging to hear the speakers in a nation-wide Christian -campaign. - -[Sidenote: China no Longer a Closed Land.] Until the middle of the -Nineteenth Century China was closed to foreigners. In 1842, at the end -of the infamous Opium War by which England forced the opium trade upon -unwilling China, five ports were opened, Shanghai, Ningpo, Foochow, Amoy -and Canton, and the Island of Hongkong was ceded to England. In these -ports missionaries went at once to work. In 1850 the Taiping Rebellion -seemed to promise for a while not only sweeping reforms but the possible -acceptance of the religion of the foreigners, but it degenerated into a -barbarous and cruel rebellion which was eventually subdued by “Chinese” -Gordon at the head of the Imperial troops. - -In 1856 there was another Opium War in which France joined. At its close -nine more ports were opened. In 1860 there was a third war and finally -twenty-four ports were opened. Now missionaries were allowed free course -through the Empire, but they had become more than ever in the eyes of -the people “foreign devils”. - -[Sidenote: The Boxer Uprising.] In 1900, by which time it was estimated -that in spite of fearful opposition there were two hundred and fifteen -thousand Christians, came the Boxer uprising. Disapproving of the -progressive policies of the young Emperor alarmed by the threatening -advance of Germany, Russia, England and France, the Chinese determined -upon a wholesale slaughter, not only of missionaries and other -foreigners, but of native Christians as well. With indescribable -barbarity thousands were slain, among them one hundred and thirty-four -missionaries, fifty-two children of missionaries and sixteen thousand -native Christians. - -The effect upon Christian missions was extraordinary. As though the rain -of blood and fire had been a refreshing shower, the harvest sprang up. -Truly the blood of martyrs was once more the seed of the Church. Within -ten years after the uprising the number of Christians had more than -doubled. - -[Sidenote: The First Missionaries.] The first Christian mission to the -Chinese was that of the heroic Nestorians in the Seventh Century of -which little but a traditional account remains. Roman Catholic missions -record the names of many heroes, but on account of the hardness of the -heart of the people and also on account of the lack of wisdom of the -missionaries, no permanent missions were established. - -Before the treaty ports were opened in 1842, the English missionary -Morrison visited the country secretly and began Protestant missions by -translating the whole Bible into Chinese. Equal in devotion and -diligence and with a peculiar interest for us was another missionary, -_Karl Frederick Gützlaff_, a Lutheran whose ardent appeal for China -helped to quicken the missionary spirit in the American Lutheran Church -and also inspired David Livingstone to give his life to missions. - -[Sidenote: A Letter to the King.] Gützlaff was born of humble folk in -Pyritz in Pomerania in 1803. When he was twelve years old he was -apprenticed to a saddler, but he had other intentions for his life, and -wrote in poetical form his desire to become a famous man. This poem the -lad addressed to no less a person than the King of Prussia, through whom -he was sent first to Halle to school and afterwards to the institute of -Jaenicke at Berlin. In 1826 he went as a missionary of the Netherlands -Society to Java. After several years of labor, he determined to -penetrate into closed and inhospitable China. When the Netherlands -Society declined to give him permission, he left their service in 1831 -and became an interpreter on a coast vessel. - -[Sidenote: Appeals for Help.] Meanwhile during his service in Java, -Gützlaff had learned the Chinese language, the most difficult of the -many tongues which his extraordinary gift for language enabled him to -master. Now in the many journeys which he made up and down the coast, he -began to preach and to distribute thousands of tracts of his own -translating. He wrote to England and America earnest appeals that -workers be sent to share in his labors. Presently he was made an -interpreter in the English consular service, in which position he had -wide opportunity for Christian work. At the end of the Opium War he gave -valuable service by his knowledge of the country and the people. -Tradition records that at this time among China’s vast population there -were six Christians. - -Though five ports had been opened by the treaty of Nanking, foreigners -were not allowed to go far beyond them. To meet this difficulty, -Gützlaff began the training of bands of native workers who should carry -the Gospel to the most distant of the eighteen provinces. He continued -to preach and to call upon the home lands for aid. In 1849 he visited -Europe. Travelling rapidly, he flew “like an angel” through most of the -European countries, preaching, pleading and endeavoring to form -societies, which should divide vast China into missionary provinces. -Among the few who heard and answered his plea was, as we have seen, -David Livingstone. - -[Sidenote: A Cruel Disappointment.] In 1850 Gützlaff returned to China. -The bands of native workers which he had trained with such enthusiasm -had not lived up to his high hopes but had basely betrayed him. Before -he could do much toward repairing the damage which they had wrought, he -died at the age of forty-eight. He was buried in Hong Kong and over his -body was erected a mighty stone bearing in English the inscription, “An -Apostle”, and in German, “The Apostle to the Chinese”. - -[Sidenote: Author and Translator.] The literary labors of Gützlaff were -enormous, especially when we consider that he was constantly occupied -with other affairs as missionary and interpreter. He translated the -Bible into Siamese; he aided the Englishman Robert Morrison in his -translation of the Bible into Chinese; he published a monthly magazine -in Chinese and wrote in Chinese various books on useful subjects. Among -his English and German works were a “Journal of Three Voyages along the -Coast of China in 1831, 1832 and 1833,” “A Sketch of Chinese History, -Ancient and Modern”, “China Opened” and “The Life of Taow-Kwang.” - -As remarkable as Gützlaff’s talent and industry was his enthusiasm. -Where his work did not succeed, failure was brought about not by any -lack in himself but in those of whom he expected larger things than they -could accomplish. - -A missionary historian describes a memorial to Gützlaff, which seems -singularly appropriate to his life of devotion. - -[Sidenote: A Memorial.] “We were passing through the Straits of Formosa -at midnight when we saw suddenly before us on China’s wild coast a -towering lighthouse. At the same moment a loud cry came over the water, -‘Gützlaff!’ We asked who was summoned and they answered that the -lighthouse was named for the missionary Gützlaff, and thus by the use of -his name instead of the accustomed ‘Beware’, was his memory recalled.” - - GERMAN SOCIETIES. - -It is proper to include here as elsewhere the histories of those German -societies, which, though they are not wholly Lutheran, yet employ and -are supported by many Lutherans. The three Lutheran or partly Lutheran -organizations which have missions in China are the Basel, the Berlin and -the Rhenish societies. - -In response to the appeal of Gützlaff, the _Basel Society_ sent to China -in 1847 two missionaries, _Lechler_ and _Hamberg_. Greeted with joy by -Gützlaff, they set about learning the Chinese language and began at once -to preach with the aid of interpreters. Their work was begun in the -southwestern part of Canton, the most southern of China’s eighteen -provinces. So well did they labor that by 1855 they had one hundred and -seventy-five Christians. Gradually a thoroughly organized mission was -established with the characteristic Basel features of industrial work -and careful education. In 1897 the mission celebrated its fiftieth -anniversary, together with the fiftieth anniversary of the work of -Missionary Lechler, the latter a rare and notable occasion in the -history of missions. - -[Sidenote: Fifty Years of Service.] To-day the Basel Society works in -two districts, one in the highlands, the other in the lowlands of -Canton. It has a staff of forty-seven missionaries, who are divided -among seventeen main stations, and one hundred and ninety-seven -out-stations. - -In addition to its foreign forces it has at work two hundred and twenty -natives. Its communicant members are seven thousand, the total number of -its Christians eleven thousand. - -With the Basel missionaries there went to China in 1847 two missionaries -from the _Rhenish Society_, Genahr and Kuster. They established -themselves in the province of Canton and nearer Hong Kong than Lechler -and Hamberg. The mission has had during the seventy-five years of its -existence many difficulties, but, though it has never grown to be very -large, it has accomplished a fine work. - -[Sidenote: A Missionary Sermon.] One of the first of its misfortunes was -the death of Missionary Genahr, who contracted cholera from a Christian -who had been cast out by his employers. The earnest spirit of this pious -man may be read in a little missionary sermon from his pen concerning -those easy-going Christians who think that it lies entirely within their -own good pleasure whether they will do anything for work abroad. “In the -Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty-third verse, we find: ‘Curse ye -Meroz, said the angel of the Lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants -thereof; because they came not to the help of the Lord, to the help of -the Lord against the mighty.’ In an old book we find the following -questions and answers upon this verse: - -“‘Who was commanded to curse Meroz?’ Answer: ‘The angel of the Lord.’ - -“‘What had Meroz done?’ ‘Nothing.’ - -“‘How? why, then is Meroz cursed?’ ‘Because she has done nothing.’ - -“‘What should Meroz have done?’ ‘Come to the help of the Lord.’ - -“‘Could not the Lord, then, have succeeded without Meroz?’ ‘The Lord did -succeed without Meroz.’ - -“‘Then has the Lord met with a loss thereby?’ ‘No, but Meroz has.’ - -“‘Is Meroz, then, to be cursed therefor?’ ‘Yes, and that bitterly.’ - -“‘Is it right that a man should be cursed for having done nothing?’ -‘Yes, when he _should_ have done something.’ - -“‘Who says that?’ ‘The angel of the Lord; and the Lord Himself says -(Luke 12:47); “He that knew his Lord’s will and did it not, shall be -beaten with many stripes.”’” - -[Sidenote: Danger and Loss.] In 1871 two of the stations of the Rhenish -Society were destroyed by a fanatic mob who accused the missionaries of -desiring to poison all those who were not Christians. Again in 1898, -stations were destroyed by robbers and rebels. Fortunately the Boxer -uprising in 1900 left the property of this mission almost untouched and -the missionaries returning after it was safe, were able to begin almost -where they had left off. - -At Tungkum the society has a large hospital, whose superintendent had in -1899 twenty thousand consultations. The latest reports gave two thousand -five hundred church members divided among seven stations, at which there -are twenty-three missionaries. In 1873 the Rhenish Society took over -what remained of Gützlaff’s mission. - -[Sidenote: A Missionary Scholar.] Among the missionaries of the Rhenish -Society was _Doctor Ernest Faber_, a scholar of immense learning, who, -after being in the service of the Society for eight years joined the -General Protestant Missionary Society. He is especially famous for his -translations of the Chinese classics and it was said of him that he -spoke a better Chinese than the natives themselves. - -[Sidenote: A Chinese Saint Paul.] The _Berlin Society_ has two separate -fields of labor in China. The first is in the Province of Canton, near -the missions of the Basel and Rhenish societies. The mission has its -record of loss and persecution during the native uprisings and also its -stories of victory. In its early history the station at Thamschui was -the scene of a cruel attack. The mob was led by a young man blowing a -trumpet and calling to his followers to exterminate the foreign devils, -who meanwhile fled from house roof to house roof and finally escaped. -Subsequently this young man was converted and became a powerful -evangelist who like Saint Paul endeavored with all his power to build up -that which he had hitherto torn down. - -[Sidenote: In Time of Famine.] The second station of the Berlin Society -is in the Province of Shantung. In consequence of the assistance given -during the famine in 1889, when over $200,000 was distributed and over -one hundred thousand lives saved, many became interested in Christianity -as the religion which inspires deeds of kindness and mercy; and during -1890 it is said that over a thousand persons were baptized whose -attention was drawn to the religion of Christ by the fact that the -missionaries were so prominent in securing this aid and distributing it. -In this work and its reward the Berlin Society had a part. - -The following letter from a missionary of the Berlin Society describes -vividly a Chinese city and gives an account of the work of the Christian -evangelist. - -[Sidenote: A Chinese City.] “We hired a bearer and proceeded through the -endless confusion of the narrow, dirty streets of Canton, through the -evil smells of a many-thousand-year-old decaying culture, on past all -the innumerable shops and idol temples, halls of justice and idol -altars, past all the numberless human forms, poor and rich, well and -sick, vested with silk or covered with rags, painted with vermilion or -consumed with leprosy, which flood the lanes of the giant city of -Southern China, out through the great iron Northern gate, through -several streets of the suburbs, past scattered huts--and now the great -alluvial plain of the Northstream delta stretches before our eyes. A -pure air breathes over the land and encompasses us after we have escaped -the exhalations which rest, suffocating and heavy, upon the city of a -million souls. - -[Sidenote: In the Mountains.] “In the schools and on the crossways, -where the passing wayfarers were resting in the tea-huts, we sought -opportunities to preach the Word of God. Often we found them, often we -waited in vain. Many a guest listened an instant, then silently took up -his bundle and went on his way. There was nothing in the proclamation of -the Word that engaged the man’s interest. Companies of heathen hungry -for salvation, and hanging upon the lips of the missionary, were not to -be found in the mountains; such, we may well say, are not to be found -anywhere in China. The Lord alone knows where a seed-corn of eternity -sinks into a human heart. The man takes it with him; often it sinks out -of reach or is choked by the thorns and briers of heathenism, yet often, -after the lapse of years, it shoots up again into the light. At one -tea-hut, which was covered with the leaves of the fern palm, there -gathered around us a great company of women. They were burdened with -stones out of the neighboring quarry, at the same time carrying their -infants on their hips. They laid off their loads and listened, and some -asked very intelligent questions, ‘Sir, if we are not to worship idols, -how shall we pray to the heavenly Father?’ A heathen, sitting near, -disturbed us by his unseemly witticisms. The language is rich in such -equivocal turns. People do not understand the reference, and are taken -in by the seeming harmlessness of the phrase. The helper explained to me -the more usual of them. They open a view into the hideous depths of -heathenism.” - -This description was written many years ago. To-day the missionary -historian rejoices to record that there are companies of Chinese hungry -for the news of salvation. In many instances the largest auditoriums in -great cities have proved too small for the throngs which pressed to -attend evangelistic meetings. - -The Berlin Society has a staff of thirty-six missionaries in fifteen -main stations. Its baptized Christians number about ten thousand. - -The contribution of German Lutherans to mission work in China is not to -be reckoned altogether by figures. Here as elsewhere the Germans have -thoroughly studied the native languages, and have devoted much time to -the writing of grammars and dictionaries and the making of translations -so that the foundation might be well laid. Their labors have been a -benefit to other missionary societies as well as to their own. - - SCANDINAVIAN SOCIETIES. - -The _Danish Lutherans_ have a mission in Manchuria which was begun in -1895. Two stations are in the south and one at Harbin. There are -forty-two men and women at work and the number of baptized Christians is -nearly one thousand. - -The missionaries appointed at the opening of the work in China visited -on their way the United States and roused interest in many churches of -the United Danish Evangelical Lutheran Synod, which now aids in the -China work of the Fatherland Society. - -The _Norwegian Missionary Society_ has six stations in the Hunan -Province, in which there are fifteen hundred church members and one -thousand catechumens. - -The _Norwegian Lutheran China Mission_ works in Northern Hupeh with -twenty-nine missionaries and has won about eight hundred and fifty -Christians. - -The _Swedish Mission in China_, founded in 1887, labors in -connection with the China Inland Mission, a large and successful -inter-denominational mission, which has more than twenty thousand -communicants. To this work other Swedish societies contribute. - -[Sidenote: A Pioneer.] The founding of the Swedish Mission in China was -due to the influence of a visit from Lars Skrefsrud, one of the founders -of the Home Mission to the Santals in India. His burning enthusiasm for -the cause of missions influenced _Erik Folke_ to become in 1887 a -pioneer in China. He studied the Chinese language in the school of the -China Inland Mission and then arranged for the founding of an -independent Swedish Mission, which should, however, work in connection -with the China Inland Mission. Mr. Folke’s fearful experiences during -the Boxer uprising so affected his health that it was necessary that he -should return to Sweden where he serves as president of the Home -Committee. - -The field of this Swedish Mission is composed of the parts of the -Provinces of Shensi, Shansi and Honan, which meet at the turn of the -Yellow River from south to east. It numbers almost as many inhabitants -as Sweden. Among the mission institutions are opium refuges where those -afflicted with the opium habit may go for treatment. - -[Sidenote: The Swedish Martyrs.] There is a small _Swedish Lutheran -Mission in Mongolia_, begun in 1899 with three missionaries, its station -being at Hallang Osso, eighty-five miles north of Kalgan. This mission -suffered greatly during the Boxer uprising, its three missionaries being -killed. It seemed for a long time that labor in this district was worse -than useless, but a few faithful workers have persisted. Now the three -missionaries who are on the field believe that the harvest will shortly -be gathered. - -The Swedish missions have laid many sacrifices upon the altar of the -cause which they love. The total number of Swedes murdered in the Boxer -uprising was about forty, one-third of the whole number of the -westerners who were killed. A number of these were Lutherans. If the -blood of its martyrs is the seed of the Church, there opens for Sweden a -great future in China. - -The _Lutheran Gospel Association of Finland_ carries on a mission in -Northern Hupeh with sixteen missionaries in four stations. - - AMERICAN SOCIETIES. - -[Sidenote: A Generous People.] The _Danish Lutherans_ support, as we -have seen, the mission of their fatherland. - -Five American Norwegian Lutheran bodies have missions in China, to which -they contributed in 1915, about $118,000. - -_The United Norwegian Lutheran Church_ is at work in the south central -portion of the Province of Honan, where it took over in 1904 several -stations of an independent society. It has now six stations and -forty-nine missionaries. The Christians number about fifteen hundred. -Among the stations are Sinyang, where there are training schools for -native workers and Kioshan where the mission hospital is situated. - -_Hauge’s Norwegian Lutheran Synod_ began its work in China in 1891. The -main station is Fan Cheng and the territory lies partly in the Honan and -partly in the Hupeh Province. The field of this mission covers six -thousand square miles and has a population of between three and four -millions. The working force includes twenty-one missionaries, two of -them medical missionaries, and ninety-eight native helpers. The -Christians number twenty-six hundred. - -The _Norwegian Synod_ has had a mission in Honan since 1912. Here ten -missionaries are at work in three stations. - -The _Norwegian Free Church_ has been at work in Honan since 1915. There -are six missionaries at work in a section the population of which -numbers two million. - -The _Norwegian Lutheran Brethren Society_ established its mission in -Honan in 1900. There are fourteen missionaries at work. - -[Sidenote: Another Large Field.] The _Augustana Synod_[8] has had since -1905 a mission in the Honan province and now has fourteen men and five -women at work there. The field is in the form of a triangle with one -corner at Hsu-Cheo, one at Nan-Yang-Fu and the third at Honan-Fu. Its -area is about ten thousand square miles, a little less than the State of -Minnesota, with a population ten times as large, that is, about three -million. The province of Honan was one of the last to submit to the -invasion of the missionary and the first missionaries of the Augustana -Synod suffered during their search for a mission field from the feeling -against the foreigner. Their experience is vividly described by their -first missionary, the Rev. Edwins.[9] - -Footnote 8: - - A part of the General Council. - -Footnote 9: - - This account is taken from _Our First Decade in China_, published by - the China Board of the Augustana Synod. - -[Sidenote: A Perilous Journey.] “To our knowledge no danger threatened -us at any time except on the second day of our journey. Then it happened -that we were attacked at a country village where two of the common -Chinese open-air theatres had attracted a concourse of about two -thousand idle spectators. Through the village street, which was crowded -to the utmost, our clumsy mule carts had to make their way. On seeing -that we were foreigners many in the crowd began to yell out a kind of -unearthly war-whoop. Our drivers were somewhat uneasy and desired to -move on as fast as the dense crowd would make way. The two-wheeled cart -swayed from side to side on the uneven road. A basket of Chinese steamed -bread was upset by a slight collision with one of our carts. The vendor, -a young boy, screamed loudly as his little loaves rolled on the ground -and were snatched up by the thievish bystanders. This episode increased -the commotion. Little by little, however, our carts plowed their way -through the dense mass of surging humanity, and we were soon on the -point of leaving the crowd behind us, but then the mob followed us -hooting and yelling and hurling at us and our mules and vehicles -whatever missiles were at hand. Some of our little company received -heavy blows. The mules pulling the foremost cart stopped and for a -moment it seemed that we must be surrounded, but fortunately our drivers -succeeded in getting the animals started again and by rapid driving we -managed to outdistance the howling mob.” - -Provided with a military escort, travelling by another route and aided -by the workers of the China Inland Mission, the Americans selected their -field. To-day thirty-two missionaries are preaching and teaching. Two -hospitals and a school for the blind have been established. In 1915 the -Synod contributed $40,000 to this work. - -[Sidenote: Co-operation a Reality.] Recently all the Lutheran Missions -in Central China united in a co-operative plan of educational work, -which it is expected will result in economy and efficiency. A union -theological seminary was established at Shekow in Hupeh Province near -Hankow and a union college, a union publishing house, and a union -periodical are under consideration. In the words of a Lutheran -missionary historian: “Co-operation is not only a watchword but an -established reality in the Lutheran missions of China; and thus the -foreign missions of our American Lutheran Church excel the home churches -in wisdom and working efficiency.” - -[Sidenote: The Heart of China.] The opportunities of the Lutheran Church -in Central China are set forth in _Our First Decade in China_. “It will -appear in looking at the map of China and noting the important position -that the Lutheran Church holds geographically, that God has meant her to -be a dominating force in new China. He has entrusted to her the very -heart of China. The Lutheran Church occupies in the central provinces -territory equal to all of Illinois and Iowa and half of Wisconsin, or as -large as the whole of New England plus New York, Pennsylvania, New -Jersey, Delaware and half of Maryland. In this territory she is -ministering to a population of fifty million souls.” - -[Sidenote: The Work of a Century.] A hundred years have passed since -Robert Morrison, the English missionary, baptized his first convert and -recorded in his diary. “At a spring of water issuing from the foot of a -lofty hill, by the seaside, away from human observation, I baptized him -in the name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost.... May he be the first -fruits of a great harvest.” To-day there are in China over five thousand -foreign missionaries, seventeen thousand native workers and two hundred -and thirty-five thousand communicant members of the Protestant Church. -Of these about ten per cent. are Lutherans. - - JAPAN. - -[Sidenote: The Land.] Japan proper consists of four large islands, Yezo, -Hondo, Shikoku and Kyushu and about three thousand smaller islands. In -the northern part the climate is severe, in the southern part -semi-tropical. From north to south through the center of the large -islands runs a long line of volcanic mountains whose highest peaks are -still active. From this high ridge the land slopes gradually to either -shore. Only about one-tenth can be cultivated, an area which is equal to -about one-tenth of the State of California. From this soil about -fifty-three million persons draw their sustenance. - -[Sidenote: The Religion.] Like the Chinese, the Japanese selects his -religion from among three great religions, Shintoism, Buddhism and -Confucianism. Like the Chinese he frequently thinks it well to mix the -three. If he is a Confucianist, he is thoroughly trained in the rules -which govern man’s relation to the State and to his fellow man; if he is -a Buddhist, he learns self-control and self discipline in order that he -may at the last become absorbed into a vague impersonal deity; if he is -a Shintoist he worships the rulers and his ancestors. - -[Sidenote: The Japanese a Lover of Beauty and a Fatalist.] The Japanese -is intensely patriotic and invariably civil and courteous. His love of -beauty finds expression in almost every detail of his life, his -practical ability needs no further proof than the adaptation of the -nation’s millions to its circumscribed area. His life is happy; but the -volcanic eruptions, numerous earthquakes, dreadful tidal waves which -bring to his lips a patient smile and a fatalistic word “No help for it” -must stir in the depths of his human heart other feelings, however -unexpressed of terror and dismay. To him, so far lifted above many other -non-Christians but lacking the chief thing, the Christian’s God offers -peace for terror and assurance for dismay. - - SCANDINAVIAN SOCIETIES. - -There is but one European Lutheran Society in Japan, the _Lutheran -Gospel Association_ of _Finland_, which has six men and three women in -its field northwest of Tokyo, where it began to work in 1902. - - AMERICAN SOCIETIES. - -[Sidenote: “Kyushu Gakuin.”] The mission of the _United Synod in the -South_ was begun in 1892. It has met with the difficulties and obstacles -common to all young enterprises and is now well-established. Its chief -stations are in Saga, a city of thirty-five thousand, in Kumamoto, a -city of sixty-five thousand and in Fukuoka, which, together with its -twin city Hakata has a population of eighty thousand. The island of -Kyushu upon which these cities lie is densely populated, and there is an -average of only one Protestant Christian to over one thousand of the -people. In the city of Kumamoto is located the educational institution -of the United Synod and the only Lutheran educational institution in -Japan, called Kyushu Gakuin, which consists of a middle school and a -theological department for the training of native workers. Here almost -six hundred boys and young men are being educated, who are but a small -part of those who would gladly come if there were larger accommodations. -The work among the little children in Sunday schools and kindergartens -meets with hearty support at home, a work whose joys it is easy to -comprehend. The United Synod has at work four missionary families and -two single women. Its baptized membership is over six hundred. - -[Sidenote: Candidates for Chris-tian Work.] The second American Lutheran -body to enter Japan was the _Danish Synod_ which established itself in -1898 in the same neighborhood, its chief station being at Kurume. At -Kurume it has a baptized membership of one hundred and forty four. From -this congregation ten young men have during the last few years offered -themselves for training in Christian work. The Danes send to the school -at Kumamoto a resident professor, the _Rev. J. M. T. Winther_, who is a -highly efficient teacher. - -[Sidenote: A Student Dormitory.] The last of the American Lutherans to -establish a mission in Japan was the _General Council_, which in 1908 -began work in Tokyo, the chief city of the Empire. It has now a second -station at Nagoya. Besides its preaching and educational work the -mission conducts a dormitory for students who come to Tokyo to attend -the university. It is hoped by means of Christian influence and by the -Christian services which these young men are required to attend to win -many. There are two missionary families in residence and a baptized -membership of twenty-eight. The General Council maintains a professor in -the school at Kumamoto and contributes at present a third of the running -expenses of the school. - -One of the many happy features of Lutheran work in Japan is the friendly -co-operation of the three American Boards. It is the intention of them -and their missionaries to build up a single, united Japanese Church. -Freely aiding one another, all lending their services to the building up -of the school in Kumamoto, they are directed by a common conference and -their financial matters are managed by a single treasurer. - -[Sidenote: The Christian Church in Japan.] In the words of a missionary -of the United Synod in the South, “Every indication points to the -ultimate success of the Church in Japan. Only lethargy and unbelief can -rob her of the victory.... The leaven of Christ’s Gospel has been -working in Japanese society for half a century, and under its influence -the whole lump is gradually undergoing a subtle change. There are higher -ideals of social and civic righteousness; different conceptions of -responsibility toward the weak; a growing consciousness of sin, which -never existed before; dissatisfaction with present religious and moral -conditions; an impelling desire to progress along the lines of the -highest material and spiritual development of the west.... A learned -professor in the Imperial University, himself a non-Christian, has said: -‘Buddhism can never again control the thought of Japan; Christianity -will rule the life of New Japan.’” - - THE EAST INDIES. - -[Sidenote: Where Every Prospect Pleases.] Southeast of India lies a -group of large islands known by the name of East Indies. These are -colonial possessions of Holland. Their population numbering thirty-eight -million is divided among various tribes of the Malay race whose -character is as varied as that of the different tribes of Africa. The -land is rich and its products many, among them sugar-cane, coffee, rice, -spices and all varieties of tropical fruits. Many sections are covered -with forests of valuable timber. - -There are Lutheran missionaries on the islands of Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, -Java and on the group to the west of Sumatra, which are called the Batoe -Islands. - -[Sidenote: Borneo.] On the fertile and beautiful Island of Borneo the -_Rhenish Society_[10] has had its missionaries for eighty years. -Beginning along the southeast coast, the missionaries pushed gradually -into the interior by way of the rivers. The Dyaks among whom they -labored were the fiercest of savages and “head hunters.” Finally eight -stations were established and the future appeared bright, when in 1859 -during a rebellion of the Malays against their Dutch rulers, the Dyaks -became involved. In the struggle which ensued, all the inland stations -were destroyed and seven of the missionaries were murdered. In a few -years the work was recommenced. To-day there are eighteen missionaries -and the native church numbers about three thousand five hundred. - -Footnote 10: - - It should be remembered that the Rhenish Society is largely but not - entirely Lutheran. - -[Sidenote: Sumatra--A Great Achieve-ment.] For more than fifty years, -since 1861, the Rhenish Society has conducted a mission in the island of -Sumatra. The larger part of the population is Mohammedan, but in the -interior there are tribes who still retain their primitive religion. -Among these tribes are the Bataks, who have a speech and written -characters of their own. Once cannibals, they had been before the advent -of the Rhenish Missionary Society the object of evangelizing work which -had failed. In spite of constant danger the early missionaries continued -faithful. The annals of missions have scarcely anywhere a greater -victory to record. There is now a well organized church partly -self-supporting. Thirty Batak native preachers have been ordained and -work is carried on at forty-one main stations and five hundred -out-stations. Twenty-seven thousand five hundred Batak children are -being educated in five hundred schools. There is a training school for -native preachers, a hospital, a leper asylum and a large industrial -school. The Christian community numbers about one hundred and fifty -thousand. - -[Sidenote: The Work of Deaconesses.] During the last twenty years the -Rhenish Society has sent out deaconesses to take special charge of the -work among women. They manage the girls’ schools, teach and give Bible -lessons to married and unmarried women and try in every way to further -the development of their own sex. - -Not only have the Rhenish missionaries won a large harvest from among -the Bataks, but they are winning also many converts from among the -Mohammedans, a much more difficult task. - -The effect of the Christian religion is described in a letter from a -Rhenish missionary in Sumatra. - -[Sidenote: A Land Transformed.] “What a difference between now and -thirteen years ago! Then everything was unsafe; no one dared to go half -an hour’s distance from his village; war, robbery, piracy and slavery -reigned everywhere. Now there is a free, active Christian life, and -churches full of attentive hearers. The faith of our young Christians is -seen in their deeds. They have renounced idolatrous customs; they visit -the sick, and pray with them; they go to their enemies and make -conciliation with them. This has often made a powerful impression on the -heathen, because they saw that the Christians could do what was -impossible to heathen--they could forgive injuries. Many heathen have -been so overcome by this conduct of the Christians that they came to us -and said: ‘The Lord Jesus has conquered.’” - -The failure of Mohammedanism to meet the deep need of the human soul is -shown in another letter from a Rhenish missionary in the same field. - -[Sidenote: In the Last Hour.] “Here I must make mention of the faithful -Asenath, whom on the last day of the old year we committed to the bosom -of the earth. After an illness patiently endured for two years she felt -her end approaching. As the last provision for her way she wished yet -once more to enjoy the Holy Supper. I administered it to her in her -roomy house before a large assemblage. As I was about to give her the -bread she said, ‘Let me first pray.’ And now the woman, who for weeks -had not been able to sit upright, straightened herself up, and prayed -for fully ten minutes, as if she would fain pray away every earthly care -out of her heart. I have seldom heard a woman pray in such wise. -Thereupon she received the sacred elements. The next day I found with -her a Mohammedan chieftain, who on taking leave wished her health and -long life. ‘What say you?’ she replied, ‘after that I have no further -longing. My wish is now to go to heaven, to my Lord. Death has no longer -any terrors for me.’ Astonished, the Mohammedan replied: ‘Such language -is strange to us. We shrink and cower before death, and therefore use -every means possible to recover and live long.’ - -[Sidenote: The Beams of a Living Hope.] “Even so I think of our James, -whose only son died. When at the funeral I pressed his hand, with some -words of comfort, he said: ‘Only do not suppose that I murmur and -complain. All that God does to me, is good and wholesome for me. I shall -hereafter find my son again in life eternal.’ So vanish little by little -the comfortless wailings of heathenism; the beams of a living hope -penetrate the pangs and the terrors of death, as the beams of the sun -the clouds of the night. And, as the hopelessness of heathenism is -disappearing, so is also its implacability. When Christians contend, and -at the Communion I say to them: ‘Give each other your hands’, often they -say: ‘Nature is against it; but how can I withstand the graciousness of -my Saviour?’ Such words are not seldom heard. And am I not well entitled -to hope, that they, as a great gift of my God, warrant a confident hope -in the final and glorious victory of the Prince of Life, and of his -great and righteous cause?” - -[Sidenote: Nias.] On the Island of Nias and in some of the lesser -islands, the Rhenish missionaries have been at work since 1865. Here -there are about a quarter of a million inhabitants who are racially -related to the Bataks. Persisting through many years with but a few -baptisms, the missionaries were finally rewarded. There are now thirteen -stations with eighteen thousand Christians. The number of inquiries is -greatest in those portions of the island where heathenism is the least -broken, and the whole island seems to be open to the Gospel. - -The Rhenish missionaries have in all in Malaysia Christian communities -whose total inhabitants number one hundred and sixty-five thousand, of -whom seventy-five thousand are church members. It is a rule of the -Rhenish society to exercise the greatest care in baptizing converts so -that only those shall be accepted who are worthy and who understand the -step which they are taking. - -[Sidenote: Java.] The beautiful Island of Java to the Southeast of -Sumatra has been called Holland’s treasure house. Though the island has -been under Christian control for three centuries the results of mission -work do not make a very large showing. The largest of the Protestant -Christian societies at work is the German _Neukirchen Mission_ which has -eleven principal stations, with twenty-nine workers. Java is inhabited -chiefly by Mohammedans who have here a university and who have issued -the Koran in the Javanese language. These Mohammedans are more willing -to listen to the Gospel teaching than those in many other parts of the -world. - -[Sidenote: The Batoe Islands.] On the Batoe Islands south of Nias, a -Dutch Lutheran Missionary Society has a station with two missionaries -and five hundred Christians. - - AUSTRALIA. - -[Sidenote: The Destruction of the Native Australians.] Originally the -continent of Australia was occupied by Papuans, who have been gradually -exterminated or driven into reservations. The history of the Australian -native affords a record of injustice and almost incredible cruelty. The -first foreign settlers were a band of criminals quartered there by -England; then as the richness of the country became known, there arrived -other settlers who with almost unthinkable barbarity dispossessed and -murdered the natives, shooting them down like beasts, poisoning them in -crowds, so that to-day the great expanse of Australia has within it not -more than fifty-five thousand Papuans. - -This little remnant is cared for by the government and to it go -missionaries of various denominations, among them those of the -_Neuendettelsau Mission_ which has two stations, one at Elim-Hope in -Queensland and another at Bethesda in South Australia. The Australian -Immanuel Synod which is composed of Germans living in Australia has a -station at New Hermannsburg in South Australia. - - NEW GUINEA. - -[Sidenote: Success Amid Danger.] In 1886 the _Neuendettelsau Society_ -began to work in New Guinea. There in Kaiser Wilhelm’s Land, which is a -German protectorate, it has four stations. The climate is dangerous, the -language difficult to learn, and the various tribes at enmity with one -another. Nevertheless the first fruits have been gathered, so that in -1909, three thousand six hundred Christians were reported. Thirty-five -missionaries are on the field. - -To the work of this mission the _Lutheran Synod of Iowa_ contributes. - -In _Kaiser Wilhelm’s Land_ there is also a mission of the Rhenish -Society, which has three stations round Astrolabe Bay. - - LUTHERANS IN THE NEAR EAST. - -[Sidenote: An Untilled Field.] “The Mohammedan world, which extends over -the whole of North Africa, part of southeast Europe, and from Arabia and -Asia Minor, through Persia as far as China and the Dutch East Indies, -and which numbers one hundred and ninety-six million five thousand -adherents, is still almost entirely closed against the Gospel. This is -true not only where there is Mohammedan rule, and where conversion to -Christianity is by direction of the Koran punished with death, but also -in the Christian colonial dominions of British and Dutch India. Missions -to Mohammedans are carried on by societies and individuals, but -considerable congregations have nowhere yet been formed from the -confessors of Islam with the single exception of those in Java and -Sumatra.... Besides Mohammedan fanaticism, a special hindrance which has -to be reckoned with is the unfortunate connection of religion with -politics. Not only are the Mohammedan governments inspired with the -greatest distrust towards evangelical missionaries, as if they were the -instigators of sedition, but missions are also impeded by the political -jealousy of the Christian powers.” - -Thus wrote Doctor Warneck, the great Lutheran historian of missions in -1902! He went on to speak of the policies of Russia, England and -Germany, which jealously forbade the touching of Turkey. The good man is -no longer living--what would be his emotions if he could look in 1917 -upon the Near East and the confusion which political jealousy has -wrought! - - -[Illustration: OFFICERS AND TEACHERS OF LUTHERAN SUNDAY SCHOOL, NEW -AMSTERDAM, BRITISH GUIANA.] - - -[Illustration: ITUNI SCHOOL IN SCHOOL ROOM WHICH IS ALSO THE CHURCH.] - - -[Illustration: SOME INDIAN MEMBERS OF ITUNI CONGREGATION.] - - -The Lutheran Church has made but little effort either to revive the -ancient Christian churches of the East, or to convert the Mohammedans. -The most ambitious plans were those of the Basel Society whose leader, -Christian Frederic Spittler, dreamed of an apostolic road from Jerusalem -to Gondar in Abyssinia. The early work of the Basel Society in Russia -and Persia was ended by imperial command. - -[Sidenote: A Lutheran Orphanage.] Among the various German missionary -enterprises in Palestine which draw a large part of their support from -Lutheran sources, is the _Syrian Orphanage_ outside Jerusalem, which for -sixty-six years has been training children in useful trades. Here -carpentry, joinery, printing, tailoring, shoe-making, blacksmithing and -brick-making are taught. Its founder was _Pastor Schneller_, at whose -death it was continued by his son. Now more than two hundred boys are -enrolled, many of whom are confirmed in the Lutheran Church. A few years -ago a school for the blind was added which received both boys and girls, -who are taught basket-weaving, chair and brush-making. - -Another German enterprise which is partly Lutheran is the _German Orient -Mission_ founded in 1895. From its printing press at Philipopolis it has -issued translations of the New Testament and other religious literature -into Turkish. Two Turks who were converted were compelled to take refuge -in Germany. - -The _German Jerusalem Union_ has been at work since 1852. Its chief care -is for the German churches in Palestine, but it conducts also mission -work in the old Christian Arab population. - -The _German Jerusalem Association_ was founded in 1889 for the benefit -of the German Evangelical congregation in Jerusalem. This is in no sense -a missionary enterprise, but the fact that it is supported and -authorized by the German government gives importance to all the German -Lutheran work in Palestine. In 1898 the German Emperor and Empress were -present at the dedication of the Church of the Redeemer, supported by -this organization. This church building stands within the walls of the -city not far from the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. - -[Sidenote: The Work of Deaconesses.] Schools and hospitals at Jerusalem, -Beirut, Constantinople and Cairo are supported and conducted by the -_Kaiserswerth Deaconesses_, who for sixty years have labored in the -East. The last report gave one hundred and twenty-eight as the number -actively engaged. - -The _Danish Lutherans_ have small stations in Syria, Asia Minor and -Arabia. - -The _Church of Sweden_ conducts a hospital in Bethlehem. - -The only direct work by American Lutherans for the Near East is done -through the small _Intersynodical Orient Mission Society_ of the -American Norwegians, Swedes and Germans, whose field is Kurdistan. The -_Joint Synod of Ohio_ supports a missionary in Persia, a vast and -uncultivated field, where there is one missionary to two hundred and -twenty-one thousand of the population. There has also been another -Lutheran Society at work, the Syro-Chaldean. - -[Sidenote: A Lutheran Scholar.] It is doubtful whether all other -enterprises for the conversion of the Jews have equalled in bulk or -importance the work of a Lutheran, _Dr. Franz Delitzsch_, one of the -most celebrated scholars of his time, who was born in 1813, and who died -in Leipsic in 1890. His greatest devotion was given to mission work for -the Jews, and for them he translated the New Testament into Hebrew. The -first chapters appeared in 1838; by 1888 eighty thousand copies had been -published. Though to millions of Jews the languages of the countries in -which they sojourned had become familiar, yet to them religion and -religious instruction could be given in no other tongue than the sacred -Hebrew to which they were accustomed. - -Doctor Delitzsch’s translation was not the first which had been made, -but like Luther’s translation of the Bible into German it far surpassed -in accuracy and literary value all that had gone before. - -On account of his close friendship with the fathers of the Missouri -Lutherans in this country, Doctor Delitzsch’s name is a familiar one to -a large part of the American Church. - -Beside his translation of the New Testament he contributed many other -works to Hebrew literature, tracts upon various subjects, commentaries, -and a monthly journal. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - - Lutheran Foreign Missions on Western Continent - - -SOUTH AMERICA - -PORTO RICO - -THE AMERICAN INDIAN - -ALASKA - -THE AMERICAN NEGRO - -CONCLUSION. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - - LUTHERAN FOREIGN MISSIONS ON THE WESTERN CONTINENT - - SOUTH AMERICA. - -[Sidenote: The Land.] To a large proportion of the Americans who are -interested in missions Asia and Africa are better known than the great -continent of South America which lies so much nearer. Of the physical -features of South America it is necessary to speak in superlative terms. -Here is the largest river in the world, the Amazon, with thirty thousand -miles of navigable waterway, here are the densest forests, here is the -greatest mountain range. The continent is five thousand miles long and -at its broadest point, three thousand miles wide. Its long coast line -offers splendid harbors; its interior table lands abundant minerals and -metals and a fertile soil. - -For many centuries the Indian held South America for his own. Unmolested -from without, troubled only by quarrels with his neighbors, he lived and -died for the most in slothful ignorance. - -[Sidenote: The First Immigrants.] This quiet was interrupted when the -Spaniards and Portuguese took possession of the country by right of -conquest. Once opened to the world, the continent became the destination -of thousands of settlers, not only from Spain and Portugal but from -other European nations, many of whom built up large fortunes. The -relation between them and the natives is described by R. J. Hunt. “Some -of the early colonists were of a friendly disposition, and treated the -natives kindly, much in the same way as they did their horses or their -dogs; others, with a high sense of honor, were just and considerate to -the aboriginees; a fair percentage of them, especially those in the -wild, remote districts, freely mingled with the natives and married one -or more of their women; but the great majority looked upon the natives -with suspicion and distrust if not with abhorrence. - -[Sidenote: The Opening of the Country.] “With the influx of immigrants -and the natural increase of the descendants of the pioneers came the -growth of trade, the extension of agricultural pursuits, and the opening -of mines. There came simultaneously the desire for independence and the -consequent rise of republics with a demand for progress and a clear -determination of territorial bounds. Railways were opened in various -directions, the great rivers were supplied with steamers, trade was -increased, companies were formed and numerous interests started. For -scientific and commercial purposes expeditions up the great waterways -and across the trackless plains were organized and carried out with -varying success; but even to-day there remain vast regions unknown and -unexplored except by the red Indians.”[11] - -Footnote 11: - - _Missionary Review of the World_, July 1911. - - -[Illustration: LUTHERAN CHAPEL, MONACILLO, PORTO RICO, WITH TWO -MISSIONARIES AND TWO NATIVE WORKERS.] - - -[Illustration: PORTO RICAN HUT WITH MISS MELLANDER AND THREE MEMBERS OF -CHURCH AT PALO SECO.] - - -[Sidenote: The Darkness of South America.] In spite of the fact that its -ten political divisions are republics, and that it has produced men of -distinguished rank as scientists and scholars, South America is on the -whole a land of dense ignorance, not only among the Indian population -but among the mixed or pure descendants of the European settlers. In -spiritual things the ignorance is tenfold increased. Of the hundreds of -tribes of Indians, many have never heard the Gospel, and to only ten -millions of the population has it been presented in any intelligible -form. Rome, which has claimed South America for its own has done little -to raise the natives from their degraded condition or to enlighten their -darkness, and has opposed most bitterly the spread of the pure Gospel -among them. The priests declare that the Protestant Bible is an immoral -book which will do great harm to him who reads, and make every effort to -destroy all the copies which they can find. Nor do they offer their own -version. Doctor Robert Speer is reported to have said that visiting -seventy of the largest cathedrals in South America, he could find but -one Bible, and that a Protestant version, about to be burned. Of the -religious condition, Doctor Warneck says, “The Catholicism is of a kind -that, according to even Catholic testimonies, is more heathen than -Christian. There are many crosses but no word of the Cross; many saints, -but no followers of Christ.” - -Against the domination of the Catholic Church the most intelligent of -the population have rebelled and men especially have ceased to believe -in the priests or their teaching. May they upon leaving the old find -true guides into new and better things! - -[Sidenote: The Population.] The latest statistics give the following as -population of South America: - - Whites 18,000,000 - - Indians 17,000,000 - - Negroes 6,000,000 - - Mixed White and Indian 30,000,000 - - Mixed White and Negro 8,000,000 - - Mixed Negro and Indian 700,000 - - East Indian, Japanese and 300,000 - Chinese - - ---------- - - A total of 80,000,000 - -Since South America offers vast resources in a sparsely settled country, -its population will unquestionably increase rapidly by immigration. - -[Sidenote: The Roman Catholic Church in South America.] Recent activity -on the part of the Protestants in the interest of the nominal Christians -of South America has roused much opposition among Roman Catholics. Among -Protestants themselves the question has been debated with an earnest -desire to see the right and wrong of this problem. To this question Dr. -Robert Speer has given the following reasons for his belief that such -mission work is legitimate and necessary. (1) The moral condition of -South America warrants and demands the presence of the force of -evangelical religion in a country where from one-fourth to one-half of -the births are illegitimate and where male chastity is unknown. (2) The -Protestant missionary enterprise with its stimulus to education and its -appeal to the rational nature of man is required by the intellectual -needs of South America. (3) Protestant missions are justified in order -to give the Bible to South America. (4) Protestant missions are -justified by the character of the Roman Catholic priesthood. (5) The -Roman Church has not given the people Christianity. It offers them a -dead man, not a living Saviour. (6) The Catholic Church has steadily -lost ground; the priests are reviled and derided; religion is abandoned -by men to priests and women. (7) Protestant missions may inspire and -compel self-cleansing in the South American Catholic Church. (8) Only -the Protestant religion, free from superstition, reformed, Scriptural, -apostolic, can meet the needs of South America. - -The missionary occupation of South America has been small; indeed no -country has so low a percentage of missionaries. It is said that in any -of the ten countries a missionary could have a city and a dozen of towns -for his parish. In some of the countries he could have one or two -provinces without touching any other evangelical worker. - -As Lutheran missionaries in the person of Ziegenbalg and Plütschau were -the first to enter India; as Peter Heiling, a Lutheran, was the first to -enter Africa, so the Lutheran missionary Justinian von Welz, of whose -stirring appeal to the Church we have told in Chapter I, entered South -America, where in Surinam he died in 1668. It gives us at least some -small comfort to realize that of all the South American countries -Surinam is to-day the most thoroughly evangelized, even though it is the -Moravian and not the Lutheran Church which has done the work. After the -time of Justinian von Welz we search in vain for Lutheran missions in -South America for many years. - -[Sidenote: German Lutherans in South America.] Among the emigrants to -South America have been large numbers of Germans. For these the Church -at home has cared so that there are many well-established Lutheran -congregations. Here and there these congregations have undertaken a -little missionary work among the natives, but there has been no -organized effort for their evangelization as in the case of Africa and -Asia. - -[Sidenote: North American Lutherans in South America.] American -Lutherans have one mission in South America, that of the _General Synod_ -in New Amsterdam in British Guiana, a colony with a population of about -three hundred thousand of which about four thousand are Europeans, the -remainder East Indians, negroes and native Indians. In 1743 Dutch and -German Lutherans founded here a Lutheran church which continued for a -hundred years. Then, the congregation having fallen away, service was -discontinued. The property consisted of a beautiful old church, a church -house and parsonage, a good deal of valuable land and an endowment of -twenty thousand dollars. In 1878 the church was again opened and the -Rev. John R. Mittelholzer became its pastor, and the congregation united -with the General Synod. - -The Missouri Synod has eighty-three congregations among the Germans in -Brazil and Argentina, a theological seminary and many schools. Some of -its pastors work among the Portugese speaking natives. - -Of various recent plans for Lutheran work in South America it is still -too soon to speak. - -The appeal of South America to the Lutheran Church is thus expressed by -those who have studied the subject. - -“Among the population of South America German and Scandinavian Lutherans -are present in larger proportion than the members of any other -Protestant denomination. - -[Sidenote: Has the Lutheran Church an Opportunity in South America? ] - -“In Montevideo, Uruguay, there is a colony of five hundred German -families. In Bolivia, there are also many of our people. In Chile there -are eighty thousand Germans. They are numerous in Bogota and -Barronquilla, Colombia, and in Guatemala, where Roman priests are -prosecuted and Protestant ministers welcomed by those in authority. In -Brazil, which is 220,000 square miles larger than the entire United -States, the _Statesman’s Year Book_ declares that there are one million -Germans, besides many Scandinavians. In Paraguay, President Schierer is -a German, and there are at least two hundred thousand of our people. In -fact, there is not a State or island of this vast domain where our -people are not found as sheep without a shepherd. They occupy prominent -and influential positions in government, and are dominant in the -business world. Once interested, they would furnish the means and the -men to care for our own, and extend the work among the intellectuals, -the peons, the Indians, and the negroes of Latin America. Our Lutheran -Church has the largest opportunity, consequently the greatest -obligation, of all the Protestant Churches in these southern lands.” - - PORTO RICO. - -In Porto Rico, where many of the conditions of South America are -repeated on a much smaller scale, nine Protestant churches are at work. -Since the island is under the control of the United States, missions -have no political opposition to meet. Here, as in South America, the -natives have many crosses but no true cross, many saints but few true -believers in Christ. A missionary relates a discussion between two -members of the native church, one of whom worshiped the Virgin who was -supposed to dwell at Lourdes, another a Virgin who dwelt at some other -shrine. Of Christ they knew nothing. - -Here the _General Council_ has had a mission since 1899. It has in all -nine congregations and twelve stations with more than five hundred -communicant members. Among its stations are Catano, San Juan and Bayamon -where it owns fine church properties and has excellent parochial -schools. In Catano there is a kindergarten in connection with the -parochial school to which Miss May Mellander has given years of devoted -service. In Catano the missionaries instruct native teachers. - -The experience of the General Council in Porto Rico has been that of all -workers in Latin America. They have discovered that the Roman Catholic -Church has lost its hold on the people and that thousands are longing -for a better way. - - THE AMERICAN INDIAN. - -The American Indian was so called, as we know, from the fact that the -discoverers of this continent supposed they had reached the eastern -coast of India. Indians belong to one race, though they call themselves -by many different tribal names. How large their number was before the -advent of the white man it is impossible to tell; now, greatly -diminished by wars among themselves, by oppression, by diseases brought -from abroad and especially by the white man’s brandy, they number about -three hundred thousand. Of these the majority live in reservations -appointed to them by the government of the United States whose later -policy has been to care for them with such thoroughness that for most of -them independent development is difficult. It is reckoned that among the -three hundred thousand about ninety-two thousand are Christians. These -are reliable, sober and settled. Almost none of the Indians educated in -the Christian schools return to the habits of their forefathers. - -The work of the Lutheran Church among the Indians began, as we have -seen, in the Swedish settlement along the Delaware River. In Georgia the -work of the Salzburgers was closed by the removal of the Indians, an -almost inevitable consummation in the days when the Indians were -constantly shifting in flight or by compulsion from place to place. The -Rev. J. C. Hartwig, one of the pioneer ministers of the American -Lutheran Church who died in 1796 left his property, amounting to about -seventeen thousand dollars for the establishing of a training school -(Hartwick Seminary) for ministers and missionaries. He had in mind -especially missionaries who should work among the American Indians. The -school was established and when application was made to the government -to begin work among the Indians of Otsego County, New York, President -Washington answered that a special act of Congress would be required -before permission could be given. - -Among the unconverted Indians the Lutheran Church is at work in various -places to-day. - -The _Norwegian Synod_ has had a mission among the Winnebago Indians in -Wisconsin since 1885. For its support they contributed in 1915, $6,000. -Here also _Elling’s Synod_ of the Norwegian Church has a mission. - -In Arizona the _Missouri Synod_ has a mission. - -In Arizona the _Wisconsin Synod_ has four mission stations--at Globe, a -town of about eight thousand inhabitants, at Peridot on the San Carlos -Indian Reservation, at East Fork, and at Cibecue. The community at East -Fork has been recently visited with serious epidemics, but the -twenty-five children in the Lutheran school all survived and were able -to return. The village of Cibecue lies far from the railroad and the -Indians there have not been affected by the vices of civilization. Here -it was not possible during the last year to receive all the children who -came. - -The _Danish Synod_ has been at work in Oklahoma since 1892. It -contributed in 1915, $2,500 to this mission. - - ALASKA. - -Alaska is the name given to the northwestern corner of North America -which was bought by the United States from Russia in 1867. Its area is -about five hundred and ninety thousand square miles and is equal to that -of all the northern States east of the Mississippi with the addition of -Virginia, West Virginia, Kentucky and Tennessee. The population in 1890 -was sixty-three thousand, of whom twenty-five thousand were Indians and -Esquimaux. The natives are superstitious and devoted to the worship of -departed spirits. Though the North of Alaska is uninhabitable, the South -has a temperate Summer. - -Here the _Norwegian Synod_ began missionary work in 1894 at Port -Clarence. The mission was begun in buildings furnished by the United -States government, which had suggested the undertaking. The first -missionary, the _Rev. T. L. Brevig_, not only served the colony of -Norwegians and Lapps, but went promptly to work among the native -Esquimaux. - -The _Synod of Wisconsin_ has four or five ordained ministers in Alaska. - - THE AMERICAN NEGRO. - -The _American Negro_ offers to the American Christian Church one of its -most pressing responsibilities. Brought to this country against his -will, held for many years in slavery in which independent development -was out of the question, then by political necessity given in addition -to his freedom the right to help govern the country in which he had been -a slave, he has furnished for himself and for the white race a problem -like no other problem in the world. - -Before the Civil War the Christianization of the negro was carried on by -pious individuals, many of them slave-holders and by various churches. -There were in 1860 before the outbreak of the war about half a million -negro Christians, belonging chiefly to the Baptist and Methodist -churches. This number has increased until to-day a conservative estimate -would fix the number of Christian negroes at seven and a half million. - -Another motive than the desire to win the negro for the kingdom of God -has entered into much of the philanthropic work undertaken by the white -race. This is the realization of the menace to the State from so large -an uneducated, uncivilized and alien race within it. - -That the negro is capable of profiting by education and capable of -becoming a valuable citizen is proved in many ways, not the least -remarkable of which is his progress in religious matters. It is said -that no other people give a larger percentage of their earnings to -religious work. Over eight per cent of the total wealth of the negro -church is vested in its church properties. Late reports mention four -large publishing houses which issue only negro church literature. All -the important negro churches now maintain home and foreign missionary -departments, which contribute over $50,000 a year to foreign missions, -over $100,000 to home missions, employ two hundred missionaries and give -aid to three hundred and fifty needy churches. - -The conditions which make it imperative that the American should raise -his negro associate are expressed by Booker Washington. “When I was a -boy I was the champion fighter of my town. I used to love to hold the -boys down in the ditch and hear them yell. When I grew older, I found -that I could not hold another boy down in the ditch without staying -there with him. Nor can any race hold another down in the ditch without -staying down in the ditch with it. Those white Christians who fear the -rise of the negro to intellectual and material independence may put -their fear aside if they give him with education the Christian -religion.” - -The early Lutheran pastors in America showed a practical interest in the -spiritual welfare of the negroes. In 1704, the Rev. Justus Falckner -baptized the daughter of negroes who were members of the first Lutheran -congregation in New York. The beautiful prayer which he made upon this -occasion has been recorded. - -“Lord, merciful God, Thou who regardeth not the persons of men, but, in -every nation, he that feareth Thee and doeth right is accepted before -Thee; clothe this child with the white garment of innocence and -righteousness, and let it so remain, through Jesus Christ, the Redeemer -and Saviour of all men.” - -The Rev. Dr. John Bachman, pastor of St. John’s Lutheran Church, -Charleston, South Carolina, had many negroes in his congregation. He -sent to Gettysburg Seminary, Daniel Payne, a colored man who afterwards -became a bishop of the African Methodist Church. - -The Lutheran Church is represented in work for negroes by the _Synodical -Conference_, which is composed of the synods of Missouri, Wisconsin, -Minnesota, Michigan and Nebraska, and various smaller bodies. It -resolved in 1877 to take up work among the negroes, its first missionary -being the Rev. J. F. Doescher, who began his activity at a missionary -gathering at New Wells, Missouri. Travelling through Arkansas, -Tennessee, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi and Louisiana, he -preached wherever he could find opportunity, in cities and villages and -also on large plantations. His work was continued by other missionaries -and by the Lutheran churches near by. In 1914 there were forty-six -preaching places served by forty-nine laborers, thirty-one of whom are -colored. The total membership of baptized Christians was two thousand -four hundred and thirty four. - -As early as possible in the history of this work it was determined to -educate young men to be preachers and teachers and young women to be -teachers in the colored mission. The first promising boys were sent to -Springfield, Illinois, to be trained. In 1903, Immanuel College, the -first colored Lutheran college was established in Greensboro, North -Carolina. Beginning in a school house, the college is now at home in a -large stone building which was dedicated in 1907. In New Orleans the -Mission supports Luther College. To both of these institutions women are -admitted. The six women graduates from the Teacher’s Course of Luther -College and the eight women graduates from the Teacher’s Course of -Immanuel College have given the mission valuable service as teachers. - -In the thirty-five years of its history the Synodical Conference has -raised $525,000 for the work of the colored mission. About $30,000 of -this sum has been raised by the colored churches themselves. The annual -expenses of the mission work are now about $30,000 per year. To its -funds the _Norwegian Synod_ contributes. - -The _Joint Synod of Ohio_ became interested in the work for negroes in -1890, when the first colored pastor was received into its membership and -a committee was appointed to take charge of the work. Until 1911 the -undertaking was limited to one small congregation in Baltimore, then an -advance was made in the establishing of a mission school and the -securing of candidates for the ministry. In 1915 activity was extended -into the heart of the South and work was begun in Jackson, Mississippi. -A desirable church property has been secured and a parochial school is -conducted. In 1916 a school was established in Prattville, Alabama. In -all there are about one hundred confirmed members, two hundred children -in three parochial schools, one superintendent, one colored pastor and -three teachers. - - CONCLUSION. - -A study of Lutheran or other missions would be a vain and useless -undertaking if it did not leave the student with his eyes upon the -future instead of upon the past, if it did not in the light of what -others have done show him his own duty toward the millions still -untouched. As a work of individuals, Christian missions may truly be -said to be a magnificent accomplishment; as a work of great -denominational bodies of Christians the result is small. The adding of -figure to figure may seem to produce enormous totals. As we have added -the seventy thousand Christians of the Gossner mission in India, the -twenty thousand of the Basel mission, the fifty thousand of the American -Lutheran mission and others until we had a total of two hundred and -sixteen thousand Indian Lutheran Christians, we have said to ourselves -that the work was well begun. When the total number of Protestant -Christians in India has been estimated at three million five hundred -thousand we have felt a thrill of pride. But India has a population of -three hundred million! Truly our beginning is small! In Africa the -Protestant Christians number about one million seven hundred thousand; -and the population one hundred and eighty million; in South America the -Protestant Christians number two hundred thousand and the population -eighty million! China, Japan, the vast Mohammedan East--to what a task -does a study of missions open our eyes! - -For this task our study should give us determination and courage. Though -the results have seemed small, they have been, in comparison to the -number of workers, enormous. We observe a thickly settled section of -India, a few men and women,--preachers, a medical missionary, a few -nurses,--around them in seventy years fifty thousand Christians! Were -our Lutheran Church really to awake, how rapidly and yet how thoroughly -could the work be done! Those who have gone before us have opened the -doors, ours is the opportunity to enter. It is estimated that in India -one of every four inquirers for truth is knocking at the door of a -Lutheran mission. Africa lies open to whoever will possess her, in China -our standard bearers have claimed a great territory; South America is -ours by right of first possession. This opportunity is not one which may -be seized or rejected; thus clearly presented it becomes a -responsibility. - -Another promise for the future is the material aid which the Church will -receive from those whom she has converted and trained. In her fields in -China, in India, in South Africa, a native Church is being slowly -moulded. The Christian courage in the Boxer uprising proves that China -can stand fast. Likewise did the great mutiny show the devotion of -thousands of Indian Lutherans to the Christian religion. Wherever there -are converts there are candidates for Christian service. A story told by -Rev. C. F. Kuder of the Rajahmundry mission is rich in suggestion for us -all. - - A NEW DEFINITION. - -“Four hundred Lutherans were assembled in one of our annual conferences -in India. Missionary Eckardt, who is the Livingstone of our Mission, was -speaking. He has gone farther inland than any of his predecessors had -gone. His district embraces three hundred thousand people, who have no -hope of hearing the Gospel unless he brings it to them. - - -[Illustration: IMMANUEL COLORED LUTHERAN COLLEGE, GREENSBORO, NORTH -CAROLINA.] - - -[Illustration: BETHANY INDIAN MISSION BAND, WITTENBERG, WISCONSIN. -(NORWEGIAN SYNOD)] - - -“He stood up that day at the conference, and said that up in the hills, -where there were a number of Christians, but more heathen, a hill had -been given him by a heathen, on condition that a church would be built -on it. He said that it would be a center for all the Christians in that -locality, and a constant call to the heathen to come to the living God. -The difficulty was: how to get the money to build the church? He did not -want to ask the Christians in America for it; so he asked whether our -Christians in India would not help him? - -“The conference listened with interest and sympathy. The hill-country -had for years been its home mission field. After much casting about for -some satisfactory method, the suggestion was made that all the -Christians be asked to practice self-denial from Ash Wednesday to Palm -Sunday, bringing their free-will offerings to the service on Palm -Sunday. - -“When the proposition was announced to the Rajahmundry congregation, the -interested faces, quickened eyes, and, in some cases, the tucking of -heads to one side, all bespoke approval and willingness to help. - -“And what did the members do? They cut off a little here and a little -there; true, only a little, for if it had been much, there would not -have been anything left for themselves. More than a little would have -been _all_. - -“There were women who were widows in the congregation, whose income was -about five cents a day. With that they had to provide food, clothing -and, in some cases, shelter. Of course, it goes without saying that -living in India is very cheap, but it goes equally well without saying -that such widows do not live on broiled pigeons, peacocks’ tongues, and -other delicacies. The truth is, that they must practice self-denial, not -only in Lent, but throughout the year. They rarely are able to have -enough to eat to satisfy hunger fully. It is estimated that over sixty -million people in India go to bed hungry every night. - -“But what did they do? In the evenings, when they measured out their -rice, they would say to themselves: ‘I must help to build that little -church up in the hills, so that the women up there may learn to know -_my_ Redeemer. I _could_ eat all this rice, but if I can live with so -much, I can also live on a few mouthfuls less. I’ll give up a little -rice cheerfully, so they may have that meat which perisheth not.’ - -“Then they would take out a pinch of the raw rice and put it aside in a -bowl for safe-keeping. This they did until Palm Sunday. Then they -measured the rice saved and brought its value to the Lord. - -“No, it was not much--probably, in most cases, not more than ten -cents--but it was given of their necessity--_taken out of their mouths_. - -“In the boys’ school were some one hundred and sixty boys, from about -nine to fifteen years of age. Money? They had so little they scarcely -knew the color of it; but deep down in their hearts was an earnest -desire. They, too, felt they _must_ help to build the little church on -the hills! - -“One evening, a day or two before Ash Wednesday, the manager heard many -voices at the door of the teacher who had charge of the boarding -department. There was an interested consultation, and then he heard the -boys troop back to their rooms with many little shouts of gratulation -and glee, and many a “_bagunnadi_” (it is good). - -“The next morning the teacher came to the manager with a queer smile. - -“What were the boys up to last night?’ queried the latter. - -“‘They asked for permission to go without their supper once a week, on -condition that the money saved be given them for the little church up in -the hills,’ was the reply. - -“‘What did you say to them?’ - -“‘I said they might, if you consented.’ - -“‘Oh,” said the manager, ‘I think it will not hurt them. Let them try -it; but we must keep a watch on them that they do not get sick.’ - -“‘Yes,’ replied the teacher, ‘but they were not satisfied with that. -They worked out how much it would make, and this morning they came back -to request that they be allowed to go without supper twice a week!’ - -“The manager, catching their enthusiasm, said, ‘Let them try it.’ - -“Growing boys have hearty appetites, and it was not easy for those lads -to go to sleep supperless every Tuesday and Thursday evening during -those weeks, but there was never a murmur. - -“Palm Sunday came. No one ever saw brighter-eyed boys than those who -walked to church that morning from our school. When the offerings were -received, they put a solid lump of silver coins on the plate. It -contained twenty-five _rupees_--eight dollars and thirty-three cents. - -“The girls in their school had been securing an offering in a similar -way, and they brought only thirty cents less. - -“That day there was laid on the plate a total offering of ninety -dollars! - -“_This is the Telugu Lutheran definition of self-denial._” - -If the devotion of the Church at home even distantly approached such -devotion as this how quickly might the work be accomplished! - -The world is still overshadowed by the apparently impenetrable cloud of -a great war. The condition of hundreds of mission stations is a matter -for serious anxiety. When the war closes it is likely that there will be -new boundaries, British colonies now German colonies, or German colonies -now British colonies. Each change of this kind will bring into existence -new complications for missionary policy to meet. The Christian Church -will need faith and courage to take up a task so sadly interrupted and -marred. - -It is certain, on the other hand, that the Church will have access to -new mission fields. Such has been the single gleam of brightness through -many war clouds in the past. - -For the Church of Christ the war has a lesson which must be learned. -There is but one cure for war--the evangelization of the world. May all -the Christian world by missionary effort prevent the repetition of so -terrible a catastrophe! May especially our own Church come daily into a -clearer realization of her mission! As the time of Christ and his -apostles was a time of seed-sowing, so was the time of the Reformation. -By Martin Luther the world was shown once more the Way of Salvation. By -Martin Luther the Holy Bible, the infallible guide, was put once more -into the hands of mankind, so that true religion and true liberty might -be forever preserved. Let us look well to our ways that after the -seed-sowing may come the harvest. - - - - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - ● Transcriber’s Notes: - ○ Missing or obscured punctuation was corrected. - ○ Typographical errors were silently corrected. - ○ Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation were made consistent when a - predominant form was found in this book; otherwise it was not - changed. - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Story of Lutheran Missions, by Elsie Singmaster - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF LUTHERAN MISSIONS *** - -***** This file should be named 55819-0.txt or 55819-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/8/1/55819/ - -Produced by David Edwards, Barry Abrahamsen and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/55819-0.zip b/old/55819-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 55c9bdd..0000000 --- a/old/55819-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h.zip b/old/55819-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 62ccc9c..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/55819-h.htm b/old/55819-h/55819-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 01e1973..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/55819-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8995 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> - <title>The Story of Lutheran Missions, by Elsie Singmaster--A Project Gutenberg eBook</title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - body { margin-left: 8%; margin-right: 8%; } - h1 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.4em; } - h2 { text-align: center; font-weight: normal; font-size: 1.2em; } - p { text-indent: 0; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; text-align: justify; } - sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; } - .sc { font-variant: small-caps; } - .large { font-size: large; } - .xlarge { font-size: x-large; } - .small { font-size: small; } - .lg-container-l { text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .lg-container-l { clear: both; } } - .linegroup { display: inline-block; text-align: left; } - @media handheld { .linegroup { display: block; margin-left: 1.5em; } } - .linegroup .group { margin: 1em auto; } - .linegroup .line { text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em; } - div.linegroup > :first-child { margin-top: 0; } - .linegroup .in2 { padding-left: 4.0em; } - ul.ul_1 {padding-left: 0; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em; - list-style-type: none; } - ul.ul_2 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 1.39%; margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: none; } - ul.ul_3 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: none; } - ul.ul_4 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 4.17%; margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: none; } - ul.ul_5 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: disc; } - ul.ul_6 {padding-left: 0; margin-left: 6.94%; margin-top: .5em; - margin-bottom: .5em; list-style-type: circle; } - div.footnote {margin-left: 2.5em; } - div.footnote > :first-child { margin-top: 1em; } - div.footnote .label { display: inline-block; width: 0em; text-indent: -2.5em; - text-align: right; } - div.pbb { page-break-before: always; } - hr.pb { border: none; border-bottom: thin solid; margin-bottom: 1em; } - @media handheld { hr.pb { display: none; } } - .sidenote, .sni { text-indent: 0; text-align: left; width: 9em; min-width: 9em; - max-width: 9em; padding-bottom: .1em; padding-top: .1em; - padding-left: .3em; padding-right: .3em; margin-right: 3.5em; float: left; - clear: left; margin-top: 0em; margin-bottom: 0em; font-size: small; - color: black; background-color: #eeeeee; border: thin dotted gray; - font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; font-variant: normal; - letter-spacing: 0em; text-decoration: none; } - @media handheld { .sidenote, .sni { float: left; clear: none; font-weight: bold; - } } - .sni { text-indent: -.2em; } - .hidev { visibility: hidden; } - .chapter { clear: both; page-break-before: always; } - .figcenter { clear: both; max-width: 100%; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; } - div.figcenter p { text-align: center; text-indent: 0; } - .figcenter img { max-width: 100%; height: auto; } - .id001 { width:500px; } - .id003 { width:600px; } - @media handheld { .id001 { margin-left:19%; width:62%; } } - @media handheld { .id003 { margin-left:12%; width:75%; } } - .ic002 { width:100%; } - .ig001 { width:100%; } - .table0 { margin: auto; margin-top: 2em; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; - width: 70%; } - .table1 { margin: auto; width: 60%; } - @media handheld { .table1 { margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 0%; width: 100%; } } - .nf-center { text-align: center; } - .nf-center-c1 { text-align: left; margin: 1em 0; } - .c000 { margin-top: 1em; } - .c001 { page-break-before: always; margin-top: 2em; } - .c002 { margin-top: 2em; } - .c003 { margin-top: 6em; font-size: 80%; } - .c004 { margin-top: 4em; } - .c005 { margin-top: 4em; font-size: 80%; } - .c006 { margin-top: 2em; font-size: 80%; } - .c007 { page-break-before:auto; margin-top: 4em; } - .c008 { margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c009 { margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c010 { margin-left: 8.33%; } - .c011 { margin-left: 1.39%; } - .c012 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; padding-right: 1em; } - .c013 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; text-indent: -1em; - padding-left: 1em; } - .c014 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-top: 2em; } - .c015 { margin-left: 2.78%; } - .c016 { margin-left: 5.56%; } - .c017 { margin-left: 2.78%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c018 { text-decoration: none; } - .c019 { font-size: 85%; } - .c020 { margin-left: 5.56%; margin-top: 0.5em; margin-bottom: 0.5em; } - .c021 { vertical-align: top; text-align: left; padding-right: 1em; } - .c022 { vertical-align: top; text-align: right; } - .sidenote, .sni {width: 6em; min-width: 4em; max-width: 9em; - margin-right: 1.5em; } - </style> - </head> - <body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's The Story of Lutheran Missions, by Elsie Singmaster - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: The Story of Lutheran Missions - -Author: Elsie Singmaster - -Release Date: October 26, 2017 [EBook #55819] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF LUTHERAN MISSIONS *** - - - - -Produced by David Edwards, Barry Abrahamsen and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/cover.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div id='frontis' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/frontis.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>PORTRAIT OF A. H. FRANCKE</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div> - <h1 class='c001'>The <br /> Story of Lutheran Missions</h1> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c000'> - <div>BY</div> - <div class='c002'>ELSIE SINGMASTER</div> - <div><span class='small'>(Mrs. Elsie Singmaster Lewars)</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c003'> - <div><span class='small'>Published by</span></div> - <div><span class='small'>Co-operative Literature Committee Woman’s Missionary Societies</span></div> - <div><span class='small'>Lutheran Church</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c005'> - <div><span class='sc'>Copyright</span>, 1917</div> - <div class='c000'>By the</div> - <div>Co-operative Literature Committee Woman’s Missionary Societies</div> - <div>Lutheran Church</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c006'> - <div>PRESS OF</div> - <div>SURVEY PUBLISHING CO.,</div> - <div>COLUMBIA, S. C.</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='foreword' class='c007'>FOREWORD</h2> -</div> -<p class='c008'>For many years there has been both a need and a call -for a book on Lutheran missions, which could be used -as a text book and also as a book of reference. Mrs. -Lewars has met this need and answered this call with -<i>The Story of Lutheran Missions</i>. It is fitting that -this book should make its appearance in the Quadricentennial -Year of the Reformation and that it should -be the first book issued by the first Co-operative Literature -Committee of the Woman’s Missionary Societies -of the Lutheran Church, representing the General -Synod, the General Council, and the United Synod in -the South.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The courage and devotion of our self-sacrificing missionary -pioneers has been little known even among -Lutherans. Our hearts must be thrilled as we read of -the superb courage and the unselfish devotion of the -brave men and women who, surrounded by indifference -were fired with unquenchable missionary zeal to -carrying the Word to the ends of the earth.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Through peril, toil and pain,” they blazed the way -for Protestant missions. May this study of the Reformation -of the sixteenth century and the subsequent -efforts to carry the Word into all of the world help to -unite our Lutheran forces in a determined missionary -purpose to hasten the transformation of the twentieth -century.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='sc'>Co-operative Literature Committee</span>:</div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-l c010'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Mrs. E. C. Cronk</span>, <i>Chairman</i>, Member from United Synod.</div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Miss Sallie Protzman</span>, Member from General Synod.</div> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Mrs. Chas. L. Fry</span>, Member from General Council.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='lg-container-l c011'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><span class='sc'>Literature Headquarters for Missionary Societies</span>:</div> - <div class='line in2'><span class='sc'>General Synod</span>, 105 E. 21st St., Baltimore, Md.</div> - <div class='line in2'><span class='sc'>General Council</span>, 844 Drexel Building, Philadelphia, Pa.</div> - <div class='line in2'><span class='sc'>United Synod</span>, 1617 Sumter St., Columbia, S. C.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c007'>CONTENTS</h2> -</div> - -<table class='table0' summary=''> -<colgroup> -<col width='28%' /> -<col width='71%' /> -</colgroup> - <tr> - <td class='c012'> </td> - <td class='c013'><a href='#foreword'><span class='sc'>Foreword</span></a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c012'> </td> - <td class='c013'><a href='#illus'><span class='sc'>List of Illustrations</span></a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c012'><span class='sc'>Chapter I</span></td> - <td class='c013'><a href='#ch01'>The Beginnings</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c012'><span class='sc'>Chapter II</span></td> - <td class='c013'><a href='#ch02'>Pioneers and Methods</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c012'><span class='sc'>Chapter III</span></td> - <td class='c013'><a href='#ch03'>The Lutheran Church in India</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c012'><span class='sc'>Chapter IV</span></td> - <td class='c013'><a href='#ch04'>The Lutheran Church in Africa</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c012'><span class='sc'>Chapter V</span></td> - <td class='c013'><a href='#ch05'>The Lutheran Church in China, Japan and Elsewhere</a></td> - </tr> - <tr><td> </td></tr> - <tr> - <td class='c012'><span class='sc'>Chapter VI</span></td> - <td class='c013'><a href='#ch06'>Lutheran Foreign Missions on the Western Continent</a></td> - </tr> -</table> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='illus' class='c007'>LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> -</div> -<div class='lg-container-l c014'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#frontis'>Portrait of A. H. Francke (<i>Frontispiece</i>)</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#preface1'>Bartholomew Ziegenbalg</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#preface2'>Christian Frederick Schwartz (Preface)</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p008'>Louis Harms</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p008b'>Hermannsburg Parsonage</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p024'>John Evangelist Gossner</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p024b'>Men’s Bathing Ghat at Purulia</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p032'>Stall High School for Girls, Guntur, India</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p032b'>Faculty of Watts Memorial College for Men, Guntur</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p040'>Hospital for Women and Children, Guntur</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p055'>Hospital for Women and Children, Rajahmundry</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p064'>Central Girl’s School, Rajahmundry</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p072'>Chapel of Leper Asylum, Kodur, India, (Joint Synod of Ohio)</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p072b'>Inmates of Leper Asylum</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p088'>All India Lutheran Conference in 1914, Delegates from Eight Missions</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p096'>A Malagasy Witch Doctor</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p096b'>Native Lutheran Ministers in Madagascar</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p104'>Main Station at Muhlenberg, Liberia, Africa</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p120'>Girls of Emma V. Day School, Muhlenberg, Africa</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p120b'>Carrying Water and Sewing in Garden</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p128'>Central China Lutheran Theological Seminary, Shekow, Hupeh, China</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p128b'>Chapel and Mission Homes, Chikungshan, China, (United Norwegian)</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p136'>Administration Building and Class Rooms, Kyushu, Gakuin, Kumamoto, Japan</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p136b'>Pastor’s Residence, Chapel, and Student Dormitory, Tokyo. American Missionaries, Native Pastors and Workers with Wives and Children</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p152'>First Graduating Class from Kindergarten at Ogi, Japan</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p152b'>Group of Theological Students, Kumamoto</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p160'>Lutheran Church in Borneo</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p160b'>Lutheran Church in Java</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p192'>Officers and Teachers of Lutheran Sunday School, New Amsterdam, British Guiana</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p192b'>Ituni School in School Room Which is Also the Church</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p192c'>Some Indian Members of Ituni Congregation</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p200'>Lutheran Chapel, Monacillo, Porto Rico, with Two Missionaries and Two Native Workers</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p200b'>Porto Rican Hut with Miss Mellander and Three Members of Church at Palo Seco</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p216'>Immanuel Colored Lutheran College, Greensboro, North Carolina</a></div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><a href='#p216b'>Bethany Indian Mission Band, Wittenberg, Wisconsin (Norwegian Synod)</a></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c007'>PREFACE</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>The author acknowledges her indebtedness to the -many persons who have furnished data for <i>The Story -of Lutheran Missions</i>, and to those who have read -the manuscript. The authorities consulted have been -chiefly <i>The History of Protestant Missions</i> by Gustav -Warneck, D.D., <i>The History of Christian Missions</i> -by C. H. Robinson, D.D., <i>The History of Lutheran -Missions</i> by the Rev. Preston A. Laury, <i>Geschichte -der evangelischen Heidenmission</i> by R. Gareis, <i>The -Lutheran Encyclopedia</i> and <i>the Encyclopedia of Missions</i>, -beside numerous magazine articles and reports. -Only enough statistics have been included to indicate -the size of each mission. With the book should be -used such admirable books and pamphlets as <i>Missionary -Heroes of the Lutheran Church</i>, <i>Our First Decade -in China</i>, <i>The United Norwegian Mission Field -in China</i>, <i>Our Colored Mission</i>, <i>Our India Story</i>, -and the many interesting illustrated mission reports. -<i>Above all, maps should be constantly referred to.</i></p> - -<p class='c009'>If the study of <i>The Story of Lutheran Missions</i> -gives to the reader, as its preparation has given to -the author, a sense of the essential unity of the Lutheran -Church and a renewed love for her and her history, -it will achieve its purpose.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> -<div id='preface2' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/preface2.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>BARTHOLOMEW ZIEGENBALG.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='preface1' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/preface1.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>CHRISTIAN FREDERICK SCHWARTZ.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c002' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch01' class='c007'>CHAPTER I. <br /> <br /> The Beginnings</h2> -</div> - - <ul class='ul_1 c002'> - <li><span class='sc'>The Purpose of the Book.</span> - </li> - <li><span class='sc'>The Missionary Impulse.</span> - </li> - <li><span class='sc'>The Benefits of Missionary Study.</span> - </li> - <li><span class='sc'>The Plan of Salvation.</span> - <ul class='ul_2'> - <li>Salvation Intended for the Whole World. - </li> - <li>Israel’s Conception of God’s Purpose. - </li> - <li>The Jew as a Missionary. - <ul class='ul_3'> - <li>The Septuagint. - </li> - </ul> - </li> - <li>The Roman Empire. - </li> - <li>The Supreme Missionary. - </li> - <li>The Sending of the Disciples. - <ul class='ul_3'> - <li>Paul. - </li> - </ul> - </li> - <li>The Early Church. - <ul class='ul_3'> - <li>Its Extent. - </li> - <li>A Change in Method. - </li> - <li>Early Missionaries. - </li> - </ul> - </li> - <li>The Church and State. - </li> - <li>Boniface. - </li> - <li>The Church of Germany. - </li> - <li>Martin Luther. - <ul class='ul_3'> - <li>“What must I do to be saved?” - </li> - <li>An Answer Found. - </li> - <li>A New Evangel. - </li> - <li>A Pure and Living Stream. - </li> - <li>The Bible Translated. - </li> - <li>Luther and Missions. - </li> - </ul> - </li> - </ul> - </li> - <li><span class='sc'>The Beginnings of Lutheran Missions.</span> - <ul class='ul_2'> - <li>In Europe and Asia. - </li> - <li>In Africa. - </li> - <li>In North America. - </li> - <li>In South America. - <ul class='ul_3'> - <li>Justinian von Welz. - <ul class='ul_4'> - <li>His Appeal Ridiculed. - </li> - <li>A Martyr. - </li> - <li>A Hero. - </li> - </ul> - </li> - <li>The Spring at Hand. - <ul class='ul_4'> - <li>Philip Spener. - </li> - <li>A. H. Francke. - </li> - <li>The School at Halle. - </li> - <li>The First Missionary Hymn. - </li> - </ul> - </li> - </ul> - </li> - </ul> - </li> - </ul> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 class='c007'><span class='sc'>Chapter I.</span> <br /> <br /> THE BEGINNINGS</h2> -</div> -<p class='c008'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Purpose of -the Book.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -It is the object of this book to give a -general survey of the missionary labors -of the Lutheran Church in all lands. A knowledge -of the work of our own Church is of first importance, -both that we may be well informed concerning those -enterprises which we support and that we may through -them become interested in the achievements of other -churches.</p> - -<p class='c009'>This account of Lutheran missions cannot be exhaustive. -Volumes have been written upon the -history of many Lutheran missions. Many names -which deserve record must be omitted and those heroes -who have been selected for mention are no more -devoted, no more noble than many others whose names -are lost to human recollection.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The -Missionary -Impulse.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Even if the specific commands of our -Lord were lacking, we believe that -every good Christian would find -in his own heart a missionary impulse which could -not be denied. There is no good news which we do -not hasten to tell; the man who would withhold from -his neighbors that which would benefit them is rightly -condemned. Would it not be strange if we told all -good news but the greatest? The Christian has found -peace and life and hope in the Gospel, surely it is -his duty and it should be his chief joy to tell the good -news to others.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Benefits -of Missionary -Study.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The study of missions is a fascinating -pursuit. Its subject matter is the noblest -in the world--the history of the -evangelizing and Christianizing of mankind. The -characters are heroes and heroines. The effect of -such study is not only inspiring but improving. The -student will gain through diligent attention to the -courses offered by mission boards a mass of general -information which could be gained so easily in no -other way. He will visit all the countries of the -world; he will hear something of their history, their -geography, their flora and fauna. He will see Eliot -and Campanius preaching to the American Indians, he -will see Hans Egede laboring among the Greenlanders, -he will hear of the wise colonial policy of England, -of the amazing devotion and great learning of -the Germans, he will observe the daily life of the mission -stations where the sick are healed, where lepers -are cared for, where to everyone the Gospel is preached. -The opening of windows into the wide world is not -the least of the rewards for a study of missions.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Before beginning the actual history of Lutheran -missions we will review briefly Christian missions before -the establishment of the Protestant Church, so -that the student may connect the present with the -past.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Salvation Intended -for the -Whole World.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Christ did not present to the Jews the -first intimation of salvation for the -whole world. Just as all spiritual -truths which He elaborated and fulfilled were shadowed -forth in the Old Testament, so was the missionary -idea. Here we find the hidden seeds, the -promises and prophecies which were to mature and -to be fulfilled in the New Testament. God is revealed -as the Creator of the whole world. It was -all mankind which sinned in Adam, the mankind which -God had made “of one blood”. Saint Paul makes -clear to the Ephesians the fact that the Gentiles are -“fellow heirs and fellow members of the body”. God -said to Abraham that in him should “all the families -of the earth be blessed.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Israel’s Conception -of -God’s Purpose.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Gradually in the nation of Israel there -developed the idea of a new covenant -of grace. With the growth of this -it became more and more clear to Israel’s prophets -and seers that Israel was the center of a great -kingdom which God should gather from all nations. -Many testimonies may be found to this new consciousness. -“For the earth shall be filled with the -knowledge of the glory of the Lord as the waters -cover the sea.” “For from the rising of the sun -even unto the going down of the same, my name shall -be great among the Gentiles.” In the Prophet Jonah -we have an Old Testament missionary, proud and unwilling, -but a witness, nevertheless, to the fact that -God’s mercy extended not alone to Israel but to all -His works.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Jew as -a Missionary.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Unconsciously to themselves the Jews -were engaged in missionary work. -Trained in seclusion, then carried into captivity or -trading in all known quarters of the world, they continued -to worship the living God. They worshipped -Him in private and in public, their synagogues rising -plain and austere among the impure temples of -the heathen deities. Long-suffering, devout, faithful, -they did God’s great task.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Septuagint.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -About two hundred years before the -birth of Christ the Jews accomplished -an important missionary work. They were now no -longer in Judea alone, but lived all over the Roman -Empire. For this scattered host the rabbis translated -the Hebrew Scriptures into Greek, the common speech. -The translation is called the Septuagint because it -was made by seventy men. Here is the first great -spreading of the Living Word. The Septuagint was -read not only by the Jews but by many learned Greeks, -who, while they did not accept its teachings, yet admired -its eloquence. One of the greatest factors in -the success of the early Christian Church was this acquaintance -of the Greeks with the Hebrew Scriptures.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Roman -Empire.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -For the fulfillment of Old Testament -prophecies the world was preparing in -other ways. The Roman Empire was at the height -of its power, its roads led everywhere, it had pushed -back the boundaries of the world, it was adding to -itself great barbarian nations, little dreaming that all -its pride was to serve the will of the Hebrew’s God!</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Supreme -Missionary.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -When the time was ripe, God sent -His Son into the world, the Supreme -Missionary. To convince a doubter of the divine authority -for missions, one need go no farther than to -point to Christ’s earthly life.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Disciples -Sent Abroad.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Just as God had sent His Son into -the world, so Christ sent abroad His -disciples. Their appointment was made directly by -Him. The command is positive. “All authority hath -been given unto me in heaven and on earth. Go ye -therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing -them into the name of the Father and of the Son -and of the Holy Ghost.” “Thus it is written, and -thus it behooved Christ to suffer ... that repentance -and remission of sins should be preached in His name -among all nations beginning at Jerusalem.” “As my -Father hath sent me, even so send I you.” “Ye shall -receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come -upon you, and ye shall be witnesses unto me, both in -Jerusalem and all Judea, and in Samaria and unto -the uttermost parts of the earth.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Record of -Their Missionary -Work.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -We have in the <i>Acts of the Apostles</i> -a record of the work of the first missionaries -appointed by Christ. It describes -the disciples gathered together waiting for the -promise of the Father. It describes the pentecostal -visitation with its mighty wind, its tongues of fire, its -strange speech, Parthians and Medes and Elamites, -Mesopotamians, Judeans and Cappadocians, Asians, -Egyptians, Cretans and Arabians speaking each in -his own tongue “the mighty works of God”. It tells -the history of the Church, of its early work in Jerusalem, -of its miracles and persecutions, of the death -of its first martyr. It tells of the missionary work of -Peter among the Jews, the beginning of work among -the Gentiles. It tells of the conversion of one Saul, -a Jew, who had been laying waste the new Church.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Saint Paul.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In the crises of history, great characters -seem to be almost a special creation. -Such a man was Lincoln, such a man -was Luther, such a man was the apostle Paul. -Paul was a Jew of the straitest sect of the -Pharisees who had kept the most minute provision -of the law and who had felt that the law -was unable to solve the problem of sin. He was acquainted -also with the wisdom of the Greeks. To -him it became clear after his conversion that in Christ -lay the fulfillment of the Jewish law and the way of -salvation for mankind.</p> - -<p class='c009'>To those outside the law Paul became the -first missionary. Through his teaching Christianity -was made a universal religion, by his personal work -he evangelized a large part of Asia Minor and the -chief cities of Greece. His accomplished task was but -a small part of that which he planned. His longing -eyes turned toward the West, toward the “utmost -ramparts of the world”. When the sword of -the executioner ended his life in Rome, only a small -part of his dreams had been realized.</p> - -<div id='p008' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p008.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>LOUIS HARMS.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p008b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p008b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>HERMANNSBURG PARSONAGE.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Early -Church.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Not only the apostles but the whole of -the early Christian Church was filled -with the missionary spirit. To that early period our -eyes turn with longing desire to penetrate farther -into the story of devotion, of passion for the things -of Christ, of persecution, of martyrdom and of eventual -triumph. To us glorious and pathetic relics remain -in tradition, in a few written accounts and in -inscriptions on tombs and funeral urns. In Thessalonica -(now Saloniki), that city in which Paul and -Barnabas were said to have “turned the world upside -down,” were found two funeral urns of this period. -Upon one was the inscription “No hope”; on the other, -“Christ my life.” What a mighty hope had been born -in the hearts of men!</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Its Extent.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -It is impossible to know exactly the -size and extent of the Christian Church -at any of the early periods of its history. It is estimated -by the conservative that at the end of the First -Century there were in the Roman Empire two hundred -thousand Christians, and at the end of the Second -perhaps eight millions, which was about one fifteenth -of the population. By the time of the Emperor Constantine, -Christianity had become so vast in its extent -and so tremendous in influence that he made it -in 313 A.D. the State Church of the Empire.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Change -in Method.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -As we study the history of the Christian -Church during the next centuries, -we observe a new method of Christianizing. The -apostles had built up small churches, had watched and -nourished them, had chidden the backsliders, had permitted -no sacrifice of the cardinal Christian principles. -Now there were added to the Empire barbarian countries -upon whose people the Christian religion was imposed, -whether or not they were truly converted, -whether or not, indeed, they were willing to receive -it. There were not lacking, of course, many individual -conversions, there were not lacking hundreds of -Christians who labored with apostolic diligence and -devotion and who doubtless deplored the growing union -of their religion with the corrupt politics of a great -empire.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Early -Missionaries.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Among the famous missionaries of this -period were Gregory, the Illuminator, -a missionary to the Armenians about the year 300; -Ulfilas, who invented a Gothic alphabet so that he -might translate the Scriptures into Gothic; Chrysostom, -who founded in Constantinople a missionary institution, -and Saint Patrick, who converted Ireland. -From the secluded churches of Ireland and the Scottish -Highlands there went forth to Iceland, to the -Faroe Islands, and far into the barbarian sections of -the Empire a new band, Columba, Aidan, Columbanus -and Trudpert. From the young English Church went -Wilfrid to Friesland, Willibrord to the neighborhood -of Utrecht, and Boniface to Germany. Further to -the east the Gospel was proclaimed under fearful difficulties. -At one time it seemed that Christianity -might become one of the religions of old China.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Church -and State.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Gradually the alliance of the Church -and State came to its inevitable conclusion. -The Church began to share the ambitions of -the State. Christianity armed itself with the sword -and strove to wrest from the Moslem the sepulcher of -the Prince of Peace. A measure of the true spirit of -the Nazarene remained in such as Raymond Lull, who -protested against extending God’s kingdom by the -sword and testified to his convictions by giving up his -life. The great missionary societies of the Church, -the Jesuit, the Dominican, the Capuchin, accepted in -the main the Church’s theory of conquest, a theory -made enormously advantageous by the discovery of -new continents. The missionary enterprises of Spain -and Portugal were marked by hideous oppression of -those who would not accept the offered religion.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Upon the ministers of the Church the alliance with -the State wrought its evil effect. The ambitions of -a bishop of Rome led him in 442 to ask the weak -Emperor that he be made the head of western Christendom. -Henceforth the See of Rome grew more -and more powerful. The Church lost entirely the -democratic quality of its early life. Pope Gregory -claimed toward the end of the Eleventh Century that -he had power not only over the souls of men but over -all rulers. The lives of great prelates grew evil, the -administration of ecclesiastical affairs venal, the pure -Gospel was obscured. A mistaken emphasis was put -upon good works as a means of winning that forgiveness -of sin which God had promised for Christ’s sake. -Before the missionary stream could flow for the blessing -and healing of mankind, a clear passage must be -opened to its Source.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Boniface.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Among the missionaries who had set -out full of zeal from the English -Church in the Eighth Century was Boniface, a man -of extraordinary energy and power. Among the fields -in which he worked was that of Thuringia in Germany. -Here, among the dark forests, encouraged -and supported by the Pope and by the ruler, Charles -Martel, he preached the Gospel, converting thousands -and binding them to Rome. With the Gospel he gave -them a new sort of superstition, an idolatrous reverence -for Rome and a deep awe of the sacred relics -which he brought with him. He established monasteries, -synods, schools, and required not only faith but -knowledge of the forms of the Church, such as the -Lord’s Prayer and the Creed. When an old man, he -went to visit the country of Friesland which had rejected -his early preaching and there with his companions -was murdered.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Church -of Germany.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -His Church, however, continued. -Closely bound to the great Roman See, -it reproduced all the evils of that powerful organization. -Here were the great celibate orders, here collections -of relics, here a constant demand for money -to build magnificent churches and to support an idle -and ignorant priesthood. Here, especially, was a tremendous -traffic in indulgences by which in exchange -for money the sinner could secure not only release -from penance on earth and pain in purgatory, but, -to the minds of the ignorant, actual pardon for sin. -The essential truths of Christ’s teaching were forgotten -while men busied themselves with a thousand non-essentials -and found no peace for their souls.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Now, as in other times of dire need God provided -a man should point to the true way of salvation.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Martin -Luther.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In Germany, as well as in all other -parts of the Church, there were many -simple, devout Christians whose superstition was underlaid -by a deep and childlike faith. To two such -pious souls, Hans and Margaret Luther, there was -born in 1483, seven hundred years after Boniface had -died, a son, Martin. Hans Luther was a poor miner -who had moved before Martin’s birth from Möhra to -the village of Eisleben. For this son Hans and Margaret -were ambitious. They wished him to possess -first of all a good character and to that end -trained him strictly. His mother taught him simple -prayers and hymns and that God for Christ’s sake -forgives sin. They wished in the second place that -the lad should rise above their humble estate and for -that reason sent him to school, first to Mansfield and -Magdeburg, then to Eisenach.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>University -Days.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -When he was eighteen years old Martin -entered the University of Erfurt. -His father had become more prosperous and continued -in his determination that the boy should have every -possible opportunity.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Luther was popular among his mates. He won his -bachelor’s then his master’s degree and began the study -of the law for which his father intended him. Suddenly -with crushing disappointment to that ambitious -father and to the amazed disapproval of his friends, -he abandoned together the study of the law and the -world itself and entered a monastery.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>“What Must -I Do to be -Saved?”<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -It had not been his studies alone which -had occupied the young man during his -university course, but meditation upon -the needs of his own despairing soul. We have every -evidence that he led a pure and godly life, yet the -weight of that sin to which all mankind is heir lay -heavily upon him. To a man of his time there was but -one way of escape--the monastery, in which he might -work out his salvation. Vowed to celibacy, to poverty, -to obedience, devoting himself to prayer and fasting, -he might hope to be saved.</p> - -<p class='c009'>If “Brother Augustine,” as he was called, had any -fault as a monk, he erred upon the side of too strict -obedience. He followed all the rules of the order, he -fasted, he scourged himself cruelly. But still he found -no peace. God appeared to him an implacable judge, -whose laws it was impossible to keep. He wearied his -fellow-priests with confessions and inquiries, but his -heart was not at rest.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Answer.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Finally, however, he found an answer -to his question. Partly by the help of -his superiors, chiefly by the aid of the Scriptures, which, -contrary to the custom of the time, he studied diligently, -he saw a new light. God was a kind Father who -required only that his children should throw themselves -in faith upon His grace, accepting Christ’s sacrifice -for them. Good works were simply the natural -expression of a soul already reconciled with God and -could have in themselves no merit. If one simply -believed, one was justified by his faith. That this -doctrine was not that of the Church, Martin did -not realize.</p> - -<p class='c009'>But he was soon to learn that his discovery was not -acceptable to his superiors. There came into the neighborhood -a monk, Tetzel by name, selling those indulgences -which had become a menace to spiritual life. -Against him and his traffic Luther protested, first in -a sermon and then in a series of ninety-five theses -which he nailed to the door of the Castle Church.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A New -Evangel.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The sale of indulgences began promptly -to decline, and the money, intended -partly for the building of St. Peter’s Church at Rome, -ceased to flow into the treasury. The local clergy -took alarm, the alarm reached to Rome. Threatened, -cajoled, greatly disturbed, but steadfast, Luther clung -to his conviction. “The Christian man who has true -repentance has already received pardon from God altogether -apart from an indulgence and does not need -one; Christ demands true repentance from every one,” -said Luther. At once came a stern reply. It was the -Pope and not Luther who had the right to decide -this and all other questions. Thus reproved, Luther -began to investigate the claims of the Pope upon the -lives and fortunes of men. Excommunicated, threatened, -with the fate of the martyr Huss in store for -him, but gathering courage each day, he persisted -until he had separated essentials from non-essentials -and, thrusting aside the judgments and traditions of -men, had founded his theology upon the Word of God. -<i>Tearing out the weeds of false doctrine and false practice, -he cleared the stream of the Gospel to its clear -and living Spring.</i></p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Bible -Translated.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Luther not only opened the stream, -but provided for its continued freedom. -To his German people he gave their Bible. His was -not the first German translation, but it was the first -which was at once readable and true to the original. -With the most painstaking care and with the aid of -his friends, Luther prepared his version, drawn from -the original languages, true to the German idiom, a -joy to laity and scholars alike.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Luther and -Missions.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The interest of Luther in missions has -been the subject of much unnecessary -discussion. There are fervent admirers who claim -for him a missionary enthusiasm which he did not -possess. There are others who deny for him all interest -in this vital question. The truth lies midway.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Missionary enterprise was not one of the first activities -of the new Church, nor was it to be expected -that it should be. The turmoil and difficulties connected -with the establishment of the evangelical religion -occupied fully the minds of the reformers. Germany -was practically an inland nation and a divided -nation. It had no ships, no foreign possessions, -no communication with the heathen world. There -were not for the early Protestants as for the early -Christians great Roman roads leading the imagination -afar, there were no large cities where men of many -nations touched elbows. The newly discovered lands -were the possession of Catholic countries in whose domain -the new Gospel, which was really the old Gospel, -would have had no hearing.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Not only Luther but other reformers in other lands -were concerned chiefly with the heathenized Church -about them. For it they labored and prayed. The -business of laying a sound foundation absorbed them. -That the foundation was well laid, the missions of -later centuries will show. In the words of Doctor -Gustav Warneck: “<i>The Reformation not only restored -the true substance of missionary preaching by -its earnest proclamation of the Gospel, but also brought -back the whole work of missions to Apostolic lines.</i>”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The -Beginnings.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -There is always a difference of opinion -about the actual beginnings of a -great work. Modern missions offer no exception to -this rule. General historians are unwilling to find any -indication that even in the Seventeenth Century the -Church of the Reformation felt an obligation to -heathen nations. Lutheran historians, searching the -matter more thoroughly and with a less prejudiced -spirit, have discovered various individuals to whom -missions were a matter of deep concern.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>In Europe -and Asia.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -As early as 1557, <i>Primus Truber</i> -translated into the language of the -Croats and Wends to the east of Germany the Gospel, -Luther’s Catechism and a book of spiritual songs. -In 1559, Gustavus Vasa, King of Sweden, and later -Gustavus Adolphus, endeavored to bring into the Lutheran -Church the Lapps, who, though nominally -Roman Catholic, had been in reality heathen, but the -effort was not successful. Denmark, which had acquired -possessions in India, provided for a minister to -the colony, whose chief concern should be the spiritual -needs of the natives. The creditable undertaking -was brought to naught by the wickedness of the -appointed ministers. In 1658, <i>Eric Bredal</i>, a Norwegian -bishop, began preaching to the Lapps. Some -of his assistants were killed; he died and his work -came to no earthly fruitage. But the missionary spirit -was none the less clearly exhibited.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>In Africa.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1634 <i>Peter Heiling</i> of Lübeck -journeyed to Abyssinia to try to rouse -once more the churches of the East whose spiritual -life had almost ceased. There, after translating the -New Testament into Amharic, he died a martyr.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>In North -America.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1638 the Swedes established “New -Sweden” on the banks of the Delaware -River in America. That there existed in their minds -an interest in the spiritual welfare of the Indians surrounding -them is recorded in one of the resolutions -for the government of the colony. “The wild nations -bordering upon all other sides, the Governor shall understand -how to treat with all humanity and respect, -that no violence or wrong be done to them ... but he -shall rather, at every opportunity exert himself that -the same wild people may gradually be instructed in -the truths and worship of the Christian religion, and -in other ways be brought to civilization and good -government, and in this manner properly guided.” -Among the Swedish Lutheran pastors who obeyed this -injunction was <i>John Campanius</i> who translated in -1648 Luther’s Small Catechism into the language of the -Virginia Indians, a work which antedated by thirteen -years the publication of John Eliot’s translation of -the New Testament for the Indians of Massachusetts. -The work among the Indians lasted for over a hundred -years.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>In South -America. -Justinian von -Welz.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The most important name of the Seventeenth -Century in our study of Lutheran -missions is that of <i>Justinian -von Welz</i>, a German nobleman. To him there came -clearly the true vision of the indissoluble relation of -living Christianity and Christian missions. In 1664 -he issued two pamphlets, one bearing the title, “<i>An -invitation for a society of Jesus to promote Christianity -and the conversion of heathendom</i>,” the other “<i>A -Christian and true-hearted exhortation to all right-believing -Christians of the Augsburg Confession respecting -a special association by means of which, with -God’s help, our evangelical religion might be extended</i>.” -In the latter pamphlet there were such questions -as these: “Is it right that we evangelical Christians -hold the Gospel for ourselves alone?” “Is it -right that in all places we have so many theological -students, and do not induce them to labor elsewhere -in the garden of the Lord?” “Is it right that we evangelical -Christians expend so much on all sorts of dress, -delicacies in eating and drinking, etc., but have hitherto -thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel?”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>His Appeal -Ridiculed.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -When this appeal was met with opposition -and ridicule, von Welz issued -a still stronger manifesto. He called upon the court -preachers, the learned professors and others in authority -to establish a missionary school where oriental languages, -the lives of the early missionaries, geography -and kindred missionary subjects might be studied. -Alas! von Welz was considered now more fanatical -and insane than before. When he suggested the sending -out of artisans and laymen to tell the Gospel story, -since the learned and influential leaders would not go, -he was thought to be quite mad.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Martyr.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Forsaking his noble rank, this eager -soul turned away from his own country -to Holland, where he found a minister to ordain -him as “an apostle to the Gentiles”. Arranging his affairs -so that all his wealth might be applied to his -great endeavor, he set sail as a missionary to Dutch -Guiana in South America. There in a few months -he found a lonely grave.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Hero.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In Justinian von Welz the Church of -the Reformation possesses one of her -worthiest and least known heroes. It was not until -1786, more than a century later, that the Baptist William -Carey, considered the first standard bearer of -modern missions, lifted up his admonishing voice. Of -von Welz, Doctor Warneck, the greatest of all missionary -historians, speaks thus: “The indubitable sincerity -of his purposes, the noble enthusiasm of his -heart, the sacrifice of his position, his fortune, his life -for the yet unrecognized duty of the Church to missions, -insure for him an abiding place of honor in missionary -history.” To him another German missionary -historian pays this tribute: “Sometimes in a mild -December a snow drop lifts its head, yet is spring far -away. Frost and snow will hold field and garden in -chains for many months. But have patience. Only a -little while and Spring will be here!”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Spring -at Hand.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Von Welz’s labors and prayers were -to bear fruit. His teaching sank into -the hearts of some of those who read. In a period of -dreary rationalism which followed there began to -spring up the seeds which he had sowed. Missions -became more and more a subject of discussion among -learned men. Among those who gave the theories of -von Welz his earnest attention was the German scientist -Leibnitz who urged the sending of missionaries to -China through Russia. When men began not only -to think and to discuss but to pray, the Spring was -really at hand.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Philip Spener.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -To two Lutherans above all other men -the world owes the impulse to modern -Protestant missions. If Philip Jacob Spener and August -Herman Francke had not lived, the preaching of -the pure Gospel to the heathen, already long delayed, -would have had a still later Spring.</p> - -<p class='c009'><i>Philip Spener</i> was born in 1635 and died in 1705. -He was a man of deep piety and great learning. Occupying -many important positions, among them that of -court preacher at Dresden, he preached and taught -constantly that pure living must be added to pure doctrine, -urging that the “rigid and externalized” orthodoxy -of the Church be transmuted into practical -piety which should include Bible study and all sorts -of Christian work. He held in his own house meetings -for the study of the Bible and the exchanging of -personal religious experiences. From the name of -these meetings, <i>collegia pietatis</i>, the name of Pietists -was given in ridicule to him and his followers.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Among the practical manifestations of a true Christian -spirit which Spener urged was the sending of missionaries -to the heathen. On the Feast of the Ascension -he preached as follows:</p> - -<p class='c009'>“We are thus reminded that although every preacher -is not bound to go everywhere and preach, since God -has knit each of us to his congregation, yet the obligation -rests on the whole Church to have care as -to how the Gospel shall be preached in the whole -world, and that to this end no diligence, labor, or -cost be spared in behalf of the poor heathen and unbelievers. -That almost no thought has been given to -this, and that great potentates, as the earthly heads -of the Church, do so very little therein, is not to be -excused, but is evidence how little the honor of Christ -and of humanity concerns us; yea, I fear that in that -day unbelievers will cry for vengeance upon Christians -who have been so utterly without care for their -salvation.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A. H. Francke.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Most famous among the followers and -admirers of Spener was <i>August Herman -Francke</i>, who was born in 1663 and died in 1727. -He showed as a child extraordinary powers of mind, -being prepared to enter the university at the age of -fourteen. In 1685 he graduated from the University -of Leipsic after having studied there and at Erfurt -and Kiel. In 1688 he spent two months with Spener -at Dresden and became deeply impressed with pietistic -theories. In 1691 he was appointed professor of -Greek and Oriental languages in the University of -Halle, then recently founded. Here he became pastor -of a church in a neighboring village, an undertaking -which was to have world-wide importance.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The villagers in this town of Glaucha were degraded, -poor, untaught. Moved by their need, Francke -opened a school for the children in one room. He -had little money but he trusted God. In a short while -it was necessary to add another room, then two. He -next established a home for orphans, then he added -homes for the destitute and fallen. As fast as his -enterprises increased, so rapidly came the necessary -support.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The School -at Halle.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -It is not possible to tell here the amazing -history of the Halle institutions -which sheltered even before the death of Francke more -than a thousand souls, much less of the enormous Inner -Mission institutions in other parts of Germany -which had here their inspiration. That activity of -this remarkable man with which we are chiefly concerned -is his missionary labors. In the words of Doctor -Warneck: “He knew himself to be a debtor to -both, Christians and non-Christians. In him there -personified that connection of rescue work at home -with missions to the heathen--a type of the fact that -they who do the one do not leave the other undone. -Home and foreign missions have from the beginning -been sisters who work reciprocally into each other’s -hands.”</p> - -<div id='p024' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p024.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>JOHN EVANGELIST GOSSNER.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p024b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p024b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>MEN’S BATHING GHAT AT PURULIA.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>Francke’s institution became a training school for -Christian workers. There was no specific instruction -for such undertakings, but “in those that came in near -contact with him he stirred a spirit of absolute devotion -to divine service, such as he himself possessed -in highest measure, and which made them ready to go -wherever there was need of them.” There came into -the school later, as a lad, the Moravian Zinzendorf, -afterwards a zealous missionary, who describes thus the -effect of the surroundings upon him: “The daily -opportunity in Professor Francke’s house of hearing -edifying tidings of the kingdom of Christ, of speaking -with witnesses from all lands, of making acquaintance -with missionaries, of seeing men who had been -banished and imprisoned, as also the institutions then -in their bloom, and the cheerfulness of the pious man -himself in the work of the Lord ... mightily -strengthened within me zeal for the things of the -Lord.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>From Halle there went forth during the following -century about sixty missionaries, among them Ziegenbalg, -Fabricius, Jaenicke, Gericke and Schwartz, whose -careers we shall study. Here also was trained Muhlenberg, -the patriarch of the Lutheran Church in -America, who intended first to go as a missionary to -India. Here were published in 1710 the earliest missionary -reports in a little periodical which was continued -under different titles until 1880, one hundred -and seventy years. Among those for whom the heart -of Francke yearned were the Jews, in whose interest -he founded the Institua Judiaca. From Halle there -spread an influence not only through Germany but -through the world which is difficult to estimate but -almost impossible to exaggerate. By no means the -least of the missionary activities which had there their -inspiration was that of the Moravian Church, the -most ardent in missionary work of all Churches.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The missionary influence did not have any means -free course. The opposition shown to the theories of -Justinian von Welz continued. Francke was considered -no less of a fanatic. This contrary spirit may -be shown by the expression of a deeply pious clergyman -who concluded an Ascension sermon with the -following couplet:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c015'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“‘Go into all the world,’ the Lord of old did say;</div> - <div class='line'>But now ‘Where God has placed thee, there He would have thee stay.’”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The First -Missionary -Hymn.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -But even in poetic form missionary -activity was soon to find an expression. -In Halle a Lutheran <i>Karl Heinrich -von Bogatsky</i> wrote in 1750 the first Protestant -missionary hymn.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Awake, Thou Spirit, who didst fire</div> - <div class='line in2'>The watchmen of the Church’s youth,</div> - <div class='line'>Who faced the foe’s envenomed ire,</div> - <div class='line in2'>Who witnessed day and night Thy truth,</div> - <div class='line'>Whose voices loud are ringing still,</div> - <div class='line in2'>And bringing hosts to know Thy will.</div> - </div> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“And let Thy Word have speedy course,</div> - <div class='line in2'>Through every land be glorified,</div> - <div class='line'>Till all the heathen know its force,</div> - <div class='line in2'>And fill Thy churches far and wide;</div> - <div class='line'>Wake Israel from her sleep, O Lord,</div> - <div class='line in2'>And spread the conquests of Thy Word!”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>Before this time, however, the first call for missionary -workers had come to Halle from outside Germany.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch02' class='c007'>CHAPTER II. <br /> <br /> Pioneers and Methods</h2> -</div> -<p class='c008'><span class='sc'>Pioneers.</span></p> -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><i>Bartholomew Ziegenbalg</i></div> - <div class='line'>Henry Plütschau</div> - <div class='line'>John Ernst Gründler</div> - <div class='line'>Benjamin Schultze</div> - <div class='line'>John Philip Fabricius</div> - <div class='line'>Christian William Gericke</div> - <div class='line'><i>Christian Frederick Schwartz</i></div> - <div class='line'>Karl Ewald Rhenius</div> - <div class='line'>Thomas von Westen</div> - <div class='line'>Per Fjellström</div> - <div class='line'><i>Hans Egede</i></div> - <div class='line'>John Jaenicke</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>Methods.</span></p> -<p class='c017'>German Societies</p> -<div class='lg-container-l c010'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>The Basel Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Berlin Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Rhenish Society</div> - <div class='line'>The North German or Bremen Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Leipsic Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Hermannsburg Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Gossner Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Breklum or Schleswig-Holstein Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Neukirchen Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Neuendettelsau Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Hanover Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Bielefeld Society</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c017'>Scandinavian Societies</p> -<div class='lg-container-l c010'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>The Danish Missionary Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Norwegian Missionary Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Norwegian Church Mission (Schreuder)</div> - <div class='line'>The Norwegian Lutheran China Mission</div> - <div class='line'>The Swedish National Society</div> - <div class='line'>The Swedish Church Mission</div> - <div class='line'>The Swedish Mission in China</div> - <div class='line'>The Swedish Mongol Mission</div> - <div class='line'>The Jerusalem Association</div> - <div class='line'>The Home Mission to the Santals</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c017'>Finnish, Polish and other societies.</p> - -<p class='c017'>American Societies</p> -<div class='lg-container-l c010'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Nine Norwegian Societies</div> - <div class='line'>General Synod</div> - <div class='line'>General Council</div> - <div class='line'>United Synod South</div> - <div class='line'>Synodical Conference</div> - <div class='line'>Joint Ohio Synod</div> - <div class='line'>Danish Society</div> - <div class='line'>Iowa Synod</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c004'> - <div><span class='xlarge'><span class='sc'>Chapter II.</span></span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'>PIONEERS AND METHODS</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Pioneers.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Danish -Colony.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1526, nine years after Luther had -nailed his theses to the church door at -Wittenberg, the King of Denmark accepted the Evangelical -faith. Subsequently the Lutheran Church was -made the State Church. About a hundred years later -Denmark acquired by purchase an Indian fishing village, -Tranquebar, on the east coast of southern India. -There a Danish colony was established, there a Lutheran -church called Zion Church was built, and thither -two preachers were sent to minister to the Danes. -Eighty years later the heart of a pious King, Frederick -IV, became concerned for the spiritual welfare -of the heathen in this colony. His court chaplain, -Doctor Lütken, who was also deeply interested, set -about securing men who would be willing to undertake -the work. Failing to meet with a response in -Denmark, he applied to friends in Berlin. They recommended -a young German <i>Bartholomew Ziegenbalg</i>.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Son of a -Pious Mother.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Young Ziegenbalg had been influenced, -as most candidates for the ministry are -influenced, by a pious mother. Both his mother and -father had died so early that he could remember very -little about them. One recollection, however, was -clear in his mind. Dying, his mother had called her -children to her bedside and had commended to them -her Bible, with the words: “Dear children, I am -leaving to you a treasure, a very great treasure.” Earnest -and pious, anxious for communion with God, -the young man, who was brought up by a sister, prepared -himself for the ministry. He studied at Berlin -and afterwards at Halle. There his poor health -was a cause of deep discouragement, but Francke -reminded him that though he might not be able to -work in Germany he might seek a field in some foreign -country with a more equable climate.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Called to the -Mission Field.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -When his health failed, Ziegenbalg left -Halle and took up the work of a private -tutor. He continued his devotional studies, however, -and held such meetings as Spener had begun. -He formed a friendship at this time with Henry Plütschau, -another Halle student. Together the two covenanted -“never to seek anything but the glory of God, -the spread of His kingdom and the salvation of mankind, -and constantly to strive after personal holiness, -no matter where they might be or what crosses they -might have to bear.” In 1705, Ziegenbalg accepted -a call to a congregation near Berlin. It was here -that he was found by the inquiry of the Danish court -chaplain Lütken. He accepted at once, declaring -that if his going brought about the conversion of but -one heathen he would consider it worth while. His -friend Plütschau was anxious to go also, and, ordained -by the Danish Church, the two sailed from -Copenhagen on the ship “Sophia Hedwig” November -29, 1705, for Tranquebar.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Long -Journey.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The journey round the Cape of Good -Hope consumed seven months, during -which time each of the young missionaries wrote a -book. On July 9, 1706, they arrived at their destination. -There, owing to a difficulty with the captain -who had resented their admonitions, they could not -land for two days. It was well that they did not -know that he had been instructed by the trading company -under which he sailed to hinder their work in -all possible ways. Unwillingly received by the Danish -governor, they settled in a little house near the -city wall.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Beside the Danish of the traders, two languages -were spoken in Tranquebar: the Portugese of the -first foreign settlers and the native Tamil language. -Leaving the easier task to his companion who was the -older, Ziegenbalg set to work to learn the native -tongue. His progress was rapid; in a year he had -completed a translation of the Catechism and in a -few months over a year had preached his first sermon. -By this time he had baptized fourteen souls.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Busy Days.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The record of his busy days seems almost -incredible when we remember -that he was a man of delicate health.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“After morning prayers I begin my work. From -six to seven I explain Luther’s Catechism to the people -in Tamil. From seven to eight I review the -Tamil words and phrases which I have learned. From -eight to twelve I read nothing but Tamil books, new -to me, under the guidance of a teacher who must -explain things to me with a writer present, who writes -down all words and phrases which I have not had -before. From twelve to one I eat, and have the Bible -read to me while doing so. From one till two I rest -for the heat is very oppressive then. From two to -three I have a catechisation in my house. From three -to five I again read Tamil books. From five to six -we have our prayer-meeting. From six to seven we -have a conference together about the day’s happenings. -From seven to eight I have a Tamil writer -read to me, as I dare not read much by lamplight. -From eight to nine I eat, and while doing so have the -Bible read to me. After that I examine the children -and converse with them.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>When the two missionaries felt that it was necessary -to build a church, each gave for that purpose -half of the two hundred dollars which was his salary. -The church was dedicated on August 4, 1707, and -by the end of the year it had thirty-five members. -Now Ziegenbalg began to work in the villages of the -Danish possessions outside Tranquebar and established -a school for the education of Christian children in -the city.</p> - -<div id='p032' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p032.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>STALL HIGH SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, GUNTUR, INDIA.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p032b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p032b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>FACULTY OF WATTS MEMORIAL COLLEGE FOR MEN, GUNTUR.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Early Trials.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The work was not without its hard -trials. When the first financial help -arrived, two years after the missionaries had landed, -the drunken captain upset in the harbor the chest of -treasure and it was lost. The work of the missionaries -was opposed by the Danish chaplains and by the -Roman Catholics. On account of his defense of a -poor widow who had been cheated, Ziegenbalg was -cast into prison for four months.</p> - -<p class='c009'>That the faith of these pioneers was unfailing may -be shown by a prayer, written by one of them on the -fly leaf of a mission church-book in 1707.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“O Thou exalted and majestic Savior, Lord Jesus -Christ! Thou Redeemer of the whole human race! -Thou who through Thy holy apostles hast everywhere, -throughout the whole world, gathered a holy congregation -out of all peoples for Thy possession, and hast -defended and maintained the same even until now -against all the might of hell, and moreover assurest -Thy servants that Thou wilt uphold them even to -the end of the world, and in the very last times wilt -multiply them by calling many of the heathen to -the faith! For such goodness may Thy name be eternally -praised, especially also because Thou, through -Thy unworthy servants in this place, dost communicate -to Thy Holy Word among the heathen Thy blessing, -and hast begun to deliver some souls out of destructive -blindness, and to incorporate them with the communion -of Thy holy Church. Behold, it is Thy Word, -do Thou support it with divine power, so that by -Thy power many thousand souls may be born to Thee -in these mission stations, which bear the names of Jerusalem -and Bethlehem, souls which afterwards may -be admitted out of this earthly Jerusalem into Thy -heavenly Jerusalem with everlasting and exultant joy. -Do this, O Jesus, for the sake of Thy gracious promise -and Thy holy merit. Amen.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Literary -Work.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Ziegenbalg prepared an order of service -and a hymnal and translated the -New Testament into Tamil--the first translation of -the New Testament into an East Indian tongue. An -English missionary society, hearing of his labors, sent -him a printing press. By 1712 he had composed or -had translated thirty-eight books or pamphlets. Among -his original works was an account of the native religions. -The value of this treatise has become more -appreciated as men have realized the importance of a -thorough knowledge of those religious principles which -unchristianized peoples already possess. To such knowledge -was due much of Saint Paul’s success among the -Greeks.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Travels.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Ziegenbalg travelled as far as Madras. -On this journey he talked with native -rulers and British governors and preached to all who -would hear about the only true God.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Reinforcements.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1709 three missionaries were sent -to his aid. Of the three <i>John Ernst -Gründler</i> proved most able. When in 1711 it seemed -best for one of the missionaries to return to Europe -to present the needs of the mission, Plütschau was -selected to go. There he accepted a pastorate. The -testimony of Ziegenbalg to his faithful work accompanied -him.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1714 Ziegenbalg visited Denmark, leaving the -mission in charge of Gründler. Upon his return in -1716 he brought with him a plan for the regular government -of the mission, the assurance of ample financial -support and a helpmate, Maria Dorothea Saltzmann, -who was the first woman ever sent to a foreign -field.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The New Jerusalem -Church.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In February 1717, Ziegenbalg had the -satisfaction of dedicating a large native -church, the New Jerusalem Church, which is used to -this day. He preached the sermon and the newly -appointed governor laid the corner stone. He continued -to establish village schools, he opened a seminary -for the training of native preachers and he provided -work by which the poorest of his converts could -earn a living. Except for medical work his mission -settlement included all the activities of the most complete -missionary enterprises at the present time.</p> - -<p class='c009'>For two more years Ziegenbalg labored, growing -meanwhile aware that his life was drawing to a close. -The record of his service leads us to expect that when -his death took place in February 1719 we should find -him an old man. It is with a shock that we realize -that he was only thirty-six. He was buried in the -New Jerusalem Church.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Crowded -Life.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The extraordinary accomplishment of -Ziegenbalg has been far less well -known than it deserves to be. Even if we do not take -into account his frail health, the extent of his labors -is little short of marvelous. His literary work alone -would seem to have been enough to fill to the full -the thirteen years of his missionary activity. In addition, -he preached constantly; he made long journeys; -he gave constant thought and effort to his schools; -he looked after the poor; he established a theological -seminary. From home came many criticisms. It was -said that he made concessions to the caste system on -the one hand; on the other he was criticised for not -gathering in converts as rapidly as did the Roman -Catholic missionaries who allowed their converts to -keep all their old customs. He was reproached because -he paid so much attention to the schools. The -criticisms, however, which caused him anxiety and -grief serve to-day but to call attention to his splendid -common sense and excellent judgment, which -later missionary experience has tested. The community -of two hundred Christians which he left was not -only converted--it was instructed and established in -the faith.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Second -Grave.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The death of Ziegenbalg left his -friend, <i>John Ernst Gründler</i>, in -charge of the mission. He had been a teacher at Halle -and partook of the devotion of all connected with that -great institution. For a short time he labored in Tranquebar -alone. Soon after the arrival of three new -missionaries he died and was buried in 1720 beside -his beloved friend in the new church.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Of the three new missionaries, <i>Benjamin Schultze</i> assumed -the management of the mission. He resembled -Ziegenbalg in the variety of his talents. Like Ziegenbalg -he felt the necessity for a careful instruction -of the natives. He continued the work of translation, -completing the Tamil Old Testament and translating a -part of the Bible into Telugu and the whole into Hindustani. -After doing faithful work, Schultze, being -unwilling to accept the rulings of the mission which -had sent him to India, entered the service of an English -mission. After sixteen years in India he returned -to Halle.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Mission -Grows.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -During the service of Schultze a mission -station was established at Cuddalore -in Madras. In 1733 the first native preacher -who had been baptized by Ziegenbalg was ordained -to the ministry. Schools were enlarged and another -church was erected. Presently work was begun in -Madura to the southeast of Tranquebar. By 1740, -thirty-four years after Ziegenbalg had begun his work, -the mission counted five thousand six hundred Christians.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1741 <i>John Philip Fabricius</i> arrived in India. He -came from a godly family in Hesse and like Luther -had given up the study of the law for the study of -theology. For theology he had gone to Halle and -there had heard the call of missions. On Good Friday -in 1742 he preached his first Tamil sermon and -on Christmas in that year he was assigned to the station -established by Schultze in Madras where he remained -till his death in 1791. Like his predecessors -he became a thorough student in the native tongues.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Scholar.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -He revised the translations of Ziegenbalg -and Schultze in a form which -remains unchanged to this day. To his translations -the adjective “golden” has been applied. He translated -also many hymns for the use of his congregation.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Together with a childlike simplicity and amiability -Fabricius possessed great courage. He shared the -hardships and dangers of his people during the “Thirty -Years’ War in South India”, defending his congregation -upon one occasion at the risk of his life.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Another <i>Fabricius</i> whose name should be recorded -was that of <i>Sebastian</i>, the brother of John Philip, who -was for many years the missionary secretary in Halle -and the devoted friend of all missionaries.</p> - -<p class='c009'><i>Christian William Gericke</i>, “a great and gifted -man”, arrived in India in 1767, coming like his predecessors -from Halle. His first field of labor was -Cuddalore where he preached until war made necessary -the abandonment of the mission. Gericke remained -throughout the conflict, still preaching and -exhorting and supporting his children in the faith. He -saw his converts suffering cruelly and was compelled -to watch the soldiers changing his church into a powder -magazine.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In Madras whither he was invited he took over the -work of Fabricius, who was now old and infirm. -From there he was able to visit occasionally the scattered -members of his Cuddalore flock.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>An Evangelist.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The number of his converts amounted -in a short time to three thousand. It -was said that whole villages followed him when he -conducted mission tours, which were likened to triumphal -processions. In some villages temples were -stripped of their idols and converted into houses of -worship. When he approached a village the entire -population frequently awaited him. It is related that -the heathen never came to their temples as they came -to this man of God. Worn out, he died in 1803 at -the age of sixty-one.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Another Pious -Mother.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -As in the case of Bartholomew Ziegenbalg -so in the case of <i>Christian -Frederick Schwartz</i>, the impulse to the Christian ministry -came from a godly mother. She died when the -lad was but five years old, but she had made her husband -promise that her boy should be prepared for -the ministry.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Like Ziegenbalg and Luther and many other religious -heroes, Schwartz suffered in his youth from the -weight of sin and the fear of God’s judgment. Like -them also he came, after study of God’s Word and -earnest prayer, to rest his soul upon the almighty -promises. At Halle he met Benjamin Schultze who -called upon him to aid in his revision of the Tamil -Bible. Urged by his teachers to consider a call to -the mission field, he felt himself at first to be unworthy. -Finally, however, he agreed to go. When -he informed his father of his intention he met with -dismay and refusal. The elder Schwartz had three -children, of these one son had just died, a daughter -was about to be married and now the third proposed -to go to distant India! Finally the father was won -over and, giving his son his blessing, charged him to -win many souls for Christ. How many times in missionary -history has this drama of unwillingness, persuasion -and final yielding been enacted!</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Father’s -Sacrifice.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -May all fathers and mothers who give -their children to the great cause have -reason for gratitude as did the elder Schwartz!</p> - -<p class='c009'>In January, 1750, Schwartz and two companions -sailed, only to return on account of fearful storms. -In March they set out once more and reached Tranquebar -at the end of July.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Diligent -Student.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The first work assigned to the young -man was the teaching of the children -in the schools. He longed to go into the wilderness -of heathendom outside the city and there do pioneer -work, and in preparation for the day when he should -be allowed to go, he applied himself to a study of the -people, their language and their religion. As a result -of his thorough comprehension of their nature and -their needs he was to have a deep and lasting influence -upon them. For twelve years he worked in -Tranquebar and the outlying villages.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1755, by the persuasion of the wife of a German -officer, Schwartz and his companions were allowed -to pay a short visit to Tanjore, the city which -was the seat of the native government and which had -hitherto been closed to missionaries.</p> - -<div id='p040' class='figcenter id003'> -<img src='images/p040.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>HOSPITAL FOR WOMEN AND CHILDREN, GUNTUR.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Opening -Doors.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1762 they went on a similar visit -to a little company of native Christians -who had settled in Trichinopoli, for which England -and France had contended for many years. The -city was a center for idolatrous worship and contained -great temples to the elephant god Genesa, to Siva and -to Vishnu. Here also there was a popular Mohammedan -shrine. Well might the visitors feel that all -the evil of heathendom was gathered to greet them.</p> - -<p class='c009'>At that time the English had control of the city -and to the joy of the visitors they besought them to -stay, promising that they would build them a church. -It was decided that Schwartz should remain.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A True -Lutheran.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In making this change an important -question had to be solved by Schwartz. -In order to take up the work which seemed offered -by Providence, he would have to sever connection with -the Danish Lutheran society whose missionary he had -hitherto been and become a missionary of the Church -of England. In the end he decided that he would -accept English support but he stipulated that he would -remain a true Lutheran, preaching the doctrines of -his own faith. He was the first of many efficient -German Lutherans who laid the foundations for the -work of other churches, and who thus furnished -an example of true brotherliness which has often been -forgotten or overlooked.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>At -Trichinopoli.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Schwartz had always been diligent, -but now it seemed that his labors became -superhuman. He had prayed for opportunity--here -was unlimited opportunity! He had studied diligently--here -were men of many tongues to whom he -might preach. With true wisdom he began his work. -With the methods of the Apostles as his model he -trained the best of his converts to become missionaries -to their own people. Each morning he sent them out, -two by two, and each evening he listened to an account -of their work. He added Hindustani and Persian to -the languages which he already knew so that he might -reach the Mohammedans and the court, and studied to -improve his broken English so that he might preach -to the English soldiers at the garrison. His ministrations -to them after a serious explosion and a battle -brought him gifts from the government and the soldiers. -Presently he built at the foot of the mighty rock -upon which stood a heathen temple a Christian church.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>At Tanjore.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Schwartz was now fifty-two years old. -He had accomplished large tasks, yet -the chief labors of his life were still before him. He -learned to his amazement that the spirit at Tanjore -had changed and he was urged to return, not for a -short visit as before but to remain. The new Rajah -of Tanjore sought his advice about the settlement of -certain political differences, and finding a divine call -in this summons, Schwartz left his work at Trichinopoli -in the hands of others and took up his abode in Tanjore -in a house presented by the rajah. Here, supported -by the rajah, who, however, could not bring -himself quite to the point of becoming a Christian, -Schwartz lived for twelve years.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Here the English garrison was transformed as the -garrison at Trichinopoli had been. Two churches -were founded, one for the European residents, the other -for native Christians. School houses were built -in which English and Tamil were taught and where -the Christian religion was openly proclaimed. These -schools became the models for the great school system -of the English government. A tribe of professional robbers -forsook their evil lives as the result of Schwartz’s -preaching, sent their children to the schools and settled -down to the cultivation of the soil and to silk culture. -With the city as a center Schwartz travelled in -all directions encouraging, advising, aiding. He established -a congregation at Tinnevelli, to the south, of -which we shall hear later.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Missionary -Statesman.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In the history of India Schwartz is -described as the missionary statesman. -Such without any will of his own, but on account of -circumstances and his remarkable character, he became. -Foreseeing war with a neighboring ruler in which Tanjore -was likely to be besieged, he stored away quantities -of rice upon which the people fed and which saved -multitudes from death. When the rajah grew old -the governor of the Madras presidency made Schwartz -the head of a commission which was to rule in his stead, -and when the rajah died he himself made Schwartz -regent during the minority of his son. Schwartz tried -to avoid this heavy responsibility, until the rajah’s -brother proved cruel and incapable of governing. Then -the mission house became the capitol of the province -and for two years the “king-priest” reigned. After -the heir had come to the throne, he consulted Schwartz -on all important questions.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The character of this missionary hero is beautifully -described by his biographer, Dr. Charles E. Hay.<a id='r1' /><a href='#f1' class='c018'><sup>[1]</sup></a></p> -<div class='footnote c019' id='f1'> -<p class='c009'><span class='label'><a href='#r1'>1</a>. </span> <i>In Missionary Heroes of the Lutheran Church.</i> Philadelphia: -Lutheran Publication Society.</p> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>“In undertaking all the secular duties thus imposed -upon him, the missionary was never lost in the statesman. -He still gathered his children and catechumens -about him daily, preached whenever a little company of -people could be assembled and superintended the labors -of the increasing number of missionaries sent by -various European societies to India. These all recognized -him as their real leader, and it was universally -felt that the first preparatory step for successful missionary -labor in southern India was to catch the inspiration -and receive the counsel of the untitled missionary -bishop at Tanjore. Around his residence -building after building was erected--chapels, schoolhouses, -seminaries, missionary homes, etc.--all set in a -beautiful garden, filled with rare tropical plants. What -a refuge for the wearied and perhaps discouraged catechist! -What a scene of beauty and peace to allure the -steps of the hopeless devotee of a heartless idolatry! -But the center of attraction for all alike was the -radiant countenance of the grand old man upon whom -his seventy years rested never so lightly--never too -tired to entertain the humblest visitor, always ready -to help by word or deed in any perplexity.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Illness and -Death.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In October, 1797, the old man fell ill. -Thinking that his end was at hand he -sent for the young rajah whose guardian he had been -and urged him once more to hear the heavenly invitation. -Would that we could record that this young -man answered, like so many of his humble subjects, -“I believe”! Improving somewhat, Schwartz summoned -his pupils once more and went on with -his work. The end came at last in February, 1798. -With his grieving mission family gathered about him, -he fell asleep, his last words being, “Into Thy hands -I commend my spirit. Thou has redeemed me, Thou -faithful God.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Noble -Tribute.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Claiming him for their own, those for -whom he had labored provided for his -burial. The rajah who followed the bier as chief -mourner built a handsome monument on which he is -represented as kissing the hand of his dying friend. -The East India Company placed a memorial in the -church at Madras with the inscription, “Sacred to -the Memory of Christian Frederick Schwartz whose -life was one continued effort to imitate the example -of his blessed Master. He, during a period of fifty -years, ‘went about doing good.’ In him religion appeared -not with a gloomy aspect or forbidding mien, -but with a graceful form and placid dignity. Beloved -and honored by Europeans, he was, if possible, held -in still deeper reverence by the natives of this country -of every degree and sect. The poor and injured -looked up to him as an unfailing friend and advocate. -The great and powerful concurred in yielding -him the highest homage ever paid in this quarter of -the globe to European virtue.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Thus died this godly man. To those whose aim -is heavenly peace we commend such a life as his. To -those whose ambition includes a desire for earthly -honor we commend him also. The young rajah added -to his handsome memorial another tribute composed -by him and engraved on the stone which covers his -body.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Firm wast thou, humble and wise,</div> - <div class='line'>Honest, pure, free from disguise;</div> - <div class='line'>Father of orphans, the widow’s support,</div> - <div class='line'>Comfort in sorrows of every sort:</div> - <div class='line'>To the benighted, dispenser of light,</div> - <div class='line'>Doing and pointing to that which is right.</div> - <div class='line'>Blessing to princes, to people, to me,</div> - <div class='line'>May I, my father, be worthy of thee.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Work for -Another Church.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Aiding and succeeding Christian Frederick -Schwartz in the English mission -was his adopted son, the <i>Rev. J. B. Kohlhoff</i>, who -arrived at Tranquebar in 1737 and worked among the -Tamils for fifty-three years. His son, John Caspar, -was ordained by Schwartz. Together Schwartz and -the two Kohlhoffs worked in India for an aggregate -period of one hundred and fifty-six years. Still another -Lutheran in the English service was <i>W. T. -Ringeltaube</i>, who was trained at Halle. Upon the -foundation which he laid the London Missionary Society -has built nobly and has now after a hundred -years a Christian community of seventy thousand.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Period -of Neglect.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -It is estimated that at the end of the -Eighteenth Century the Danish-Halle -mission in India numbered fifteen thousand Christians. -Then a period of rationalism in Europe brought about -indifference and neglect of the mission fields. From -England came the first wave of mounting missionary -zeal and into English hands passed a large part of -the work of the Danish-Halle missionaries. While -we acknowledge that they have continued the work -with zeal and with marked success, yet we cannot -but regret that so much that was ours, so much that -was won by the devotion of Ziegenbalg and Schwartz, -no longer bears the Lutheran name.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Another -Steadfast -Lutheran.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In the service of the English mission -was <i>Karl Ewald Rhenius</i>, a German -Lutheran who was sent soon after the -opening of the new century to that field which had -passed partly from Danish-Halle to English hands. -He went first to Tranquebar and thence to Madras, -where for five years he preached and studied. At the -end of this time he was transferred to Palmacotta, -the chief city of the Tinnevelli district. Here he -began an original work, the founding of Christian -villages. As soon as sufficient natives were converted, -land was bought and they were settled upon it so -that they might be removed from former associations -and temptations. Presently a native organization was -formed the object of which was the aid of new -Christian settlements.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1832 Mr. Rhenius withdrew from service as a -missionary of the English society, the chief ground of -difficulty being the demand of the society that he be -ordained by the English Church, and for four years -he conducted an independent mission. In character and -capacity for work Rhenius was not unlike Christian -Frederick Schwartz. Beside a great amount of translating -he had time to prepare a valuable essay on the -“Principles of Translating the Holy Scriptures”. He -is notable also as one of the earliest missionaries to -take a decided stand against the observance of caste.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The appeal of Rhenius for his independent Lutheran -mission in India was one of the influences in -the first missionary activity of the American Lutheran -Church. Upon his death his followers returned to -the English Mission. In Tinnevelli where Christian -Frederick Schwartz laid the foundation and Rhenius -helped to build upon it, there are now over one hundred -thousand Christians belonging to the Church -of England.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>In the -Far North.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -It was in 1704 that the Danish King -Frederick IV. turned his thoughts to -the Christianizing of his East India possessions. Soon -after this time his attention was drawn to a need -nearer at hand. Among the Lapps who lived in the -arctic lands to the north there was great destitution, -both spiritual and material. Here idolatry and sacrifices -to the evil spirits were common and the official -transferral of the country from the Roman to the -Evangelical Church had had no effect, since both -before and after the natives were at heart heathen. -Those who were most devout in spirit had worshipped -both the heathen and the Christian gods, feeling that -thus were they safe.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A commission was appointed by the King of Denmark-Norway -in 1714 to inquire into the state of -these northern people. To Finland was sent in 1716 -<i>Thomas von Westen</i>, who had himself presented vividly -the misery of these poor Esquimaux. Among them -he found <i>Isak Olsen</i>, a devoted school master who -had been engaged for fourteen years in missionary -work, and who now offered his services for von Westen’s -undertaking.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Concerning this Isak Olsen, it is related in Stockfleth’s -<i>Diary</i> (<i>Dagbog</i>) that he had labored “with -apostolic fervor and faithfulness; in poverty and self-denial; -in perils at sea, and in perils on land. The -Finns hated him because he discovered their idolatry -and their places of sacrifice; almost as a pauper, and -frequently half clothed, he travelled about among them. -When, as it frequently happened, he was compelled -to journey across the mountains, they gave him the -most refractory reindeer, in order that he might perish -on the journey. By all kinds of maltreatment, they -sought to shorten his life, and to weary him out. In -this purpose, however, they were not successful; for -God was with Isak, and labored with him, so that -his toil prospered.” He not only instructed the Finns -in Christianity, but he taught a number of Finnish -youths to write, an art which very few Norsemen -had acquired at that time. In 1716, von Westen took -him to Throndhjem, Norway, where he translated the -Catechism and the Athanasian Creed into the language -of the Lapps.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Travelling from place to place, von Westen won -the affection of the benighted people whom he loved. -He exposed before them the foolishness of the sorcerers, -built churches, educated the children and sent -young men to Throndhjem to prepare themselves -to be ministers to their people. The hardships -of three missionary journeys undertaken and carried -out in a few years so wore upon him that he was -added at the age of forty-five to those who have gone -to their reward.</p> - -<p class='c009'>To Swedish Lapland went <i>Per Fjellström</i> (died -1764) who did not only valuable missionary work himself, -but who laid the foundation for all future work -by his translations of the New Testament, the Catechism -and many of the Psalms. Through him and -his associates the whole of Swedish Lapland heard the -pure Gospel.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1739, a royal directorate was appointed to guide -and supervise the Church and school system of Swedish -Lapland. It designated Per Holmbom and Per Högström, -as missionaries to that district. Högström, -who died in 1784, is the best known of Per Fjellström’s -associates. He gained great renown among -the Lapps. He has described his mission labors among -them, and his <i>Question Book</i> in the Lapp language, is -a catechetical work of merit.</p> - -<p class='c009'>To the west of the Scandinavian countries lies -Iceland, which needed no missionaries. Visiting Europe -in the Sixteenth Century, Icelanders carried back -to their country the story of the Reformation. They -introduced at once the Danish Lutheran liturgy and -translated and printed the Bible. After some opposition, -the work of the Reformation became complete.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Zealous -Soul.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Beyond Iceland lies Greenland with -its snowy fields, its great glaciers, its -long dark night and its bitter cold. In the Ninth -Century a colony of Norwegians settled there, but -in the course of time perished from cold or starvation -or by the hand of enemies. Their fate was unknown -and they were forgotten when <i>Hans Egede</i>, a -Lutheran pastor at Vaagen in Norway, read of their -settlement and became possessed of a desire to preach -to them that Gospel which had proved so great a -blessing to his own land. In 1710 he wrote to the -King and to several bishops urging that he be allowed -to go as a missionary to these distant folk.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The King was in sympathy with his desire, but not -so his people. The plan was thought to be impractical, -if not insane. Egede’s own family bitterly opposed -him.</p> - -<p class='c009'>But Egede was at once gentle and persistent. Supported -by the devotion of his wife he continued to urge -his cause. He visited the King, but the interview had -a contrary result from that which he hoped. The King -asked those who opposed the project to send in the -reasons for their objection to the court, and so promptly -and fully did they respond that Egede became an -object of even greater derision.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Ship -“Hope”.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Finally Egede persuaded a few men to -subscribe two hundred dollars apiece; -he gave from his scanty store six hundred, and all together -ten thousand dollars was gathered. In a vessel -which he called “The Hope” he set out May, 1721, -accompanied by his wife and little children and some -colonists, in all about forty souls. After a perilous -voyage partly among masses of ice floating in -a stormy sea they landed in Greenland in July. The -situation which they met was uncomfortable and depressing. -“As many as twenty natives occupied one -tent, their bodies unwashed, their hair uncombed and -both their persons and their clothing dripping with -rancid oil. The tents were filled and surrounded with -seal flesh in all stages of decomposition and the only -scavengers were the dogs. Few had any thought beyond -the routine of their daily life. No article that -could be carried off was safe within their reach, and -lying was open and shameless. Skillful in derision and -mimicry, and despising men, who, so they said, spent -their time in looking at a paper or scratching it with -a feather, they did not study gentle modes of giving -expression to their feelings. They wanted nothing -but plenty of seals, and as for the fire of hell, that -would be a pleasant contrast to their terrible cold. -When the missionary asked them to deal truly with -God, they asked when he had seen Him last.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The cold as winter drew near was terrific. The -eiderdown pillows stiffened with frost, the hoarfrost -extended to the mouth of the stove and alcohol froze -upon the table. The sun was invisible for two months. -There was no change in the dreary night.”<a id='r2' /><a href='#f2' class='c018'><sup>[2]</sup></a></p> -<div class='footnote c019' id='f2'> -<p class='c009'><span class='label'><a href='#r2'>2</a>. </span> Hans Egede: the Rev. Thomas Laurie, <i>Missionary Review -of the World</i>, December, 1889.</p> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Reward -of Faith.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The devotion of Egede to these degraded -people was not shared by the -colonists and traders who had come with him. When -the expected ship failed to appear in the spring they -announced that they would return. They had already -begun to tear down the buildings preparatory -to their departure when the faith of Egede was rewarded. -A ship arrived and with it the welcome news -that the mission would be supported.</p> - -<p class='c009'>During the summer, Egede, in his exploration of -the various bays which indent the coast, discovered -the ruins of one of the settlements which he had -read about and which had seemed to beckon him to -Greenland. There were only ruins remaining, but -it seemed to this devoted soul that he could hear the -echoes of Norwegian hymns and Norwegian prayers. -The next year in a journey along the coast he found -many other ruins, among them those of a church fifty -by twenty feet with walls six feet thick. Nearby in -the churchyard rested the bones of pastor and people.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Devoted -Wife.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Preaching, translating, trying to establish -better methods of agriculture, -now receiving aid from home, now apparently forgotten, -Egede labored for fifteen years. Beside the -heavenly assurance of ultimate victory his chief solace -was the devotion of his wife. “She was confined -to the monotony of their humble home, while -he was called here and there by the duties of his -office; but though its comforts were very scanty, she -saw the ships from Norway come and go, and heard -tidings from her native land without any desire to -desert her work. Amid all his troubles her husband -ever found her face serene and her spirit rejoicing -in God. His greatest trial was the want of success -in his work. Though many pretended to believe, he -could find little change in heart or life, for those who -affected to hear the Word with joy, among their own -people still spoke of his instructions and prayers with -derision.”<a id='r3' /><a href='#f3' class='c018'><sup>[3]</sup></a></p> -<div class='footnote c019' id='f3'> -<p class='c009'><span class='label'><a href='#r3'>3</a>. </span> <i>Ibid.</i></p> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>Presently a fort was established to protect the colony -and the island from other nations, but the presence -of armed men drove the islanders farther away. -After the death of Frederick IV., the colonists were -commanded to return to Denmark. Egede declined -to go. In 1733 hope was once more kindled by the -announcement that trade would be renewed and the -mission be supported.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Sad Heart.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -But greater misfortunes were at hand. -A fearful epidemic of smallpox ravaged -the country. “In their despair some stabbed -themselves, others plunged into the sea. In one hut -an only son died and the father enticed his wife’s -sister in and murdered her, as having bewitched his -son and so caused his death. In this great trial Egede -and his son went everywhere, nursing the sick, comforting -the bereaved and burying the dead. Often -they found only empty houses and unburied corpses. -On one island they found only one girl with her -three little brothers. After burying the rest of the -people, the father lay down in the grave he had prepared -for himself and his infant child, both sick with -the plague and bade the girl cover them with skins -and stones to protect their bodies from wild beasts. -Egede sent the survivors to the colony, lodged as -many as his house would hold and nursed them with -care. Many were touched by such kindness, and -one who had often mocked the good man, said to him -now, ‘You have done for us more than we do for -our own people; you have buried our dead and have -told us of a better life.’” Finally the missionary’s wife -fell also a victim to the plague. Dying she blessed -him and his work.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1736, broken in health, Egede returned to Denmark, -invited by the King. There by pen and tongue -he continued to work for Greenland until his death.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Church -of Greenland.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Upon the foundation laid by Egede -missionaries of a closely-related Church -built a noble superstructure. Appealing to the heart -rather than to the intellect, the heroic Moravians won -the country for Christ. Soon spring dawned in that -wintry land. When a Moravian missionary dwelt -upon the love of God and the agony of Christ, an -Esquimaux stepped forward asking eagerly, “How -was that? Tell me that again, for I also would be -saved.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The mission to Greenland offers not only records -of noble devotion and sacrifice but a touching and remarkable -conclusion. In 1899 the Moravians handed -back to the Danish Lutheran Church the work which -the Lutherans had begun. The missionary task was -complete; with no selfish desire to hold for themselves -in ease what they had won in great difficulty, the Moravians -turned their labors into other fields among -the many which they have so diligently harvested. -The Lutheran Church which has sent so many laborers -into other mission fields has here had a brotherly -return.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Malady.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The latter part of the Eighteenth Century -offers a less happy missionary -spectacle than the earlier part. Upon religious life, -not only in Lutheran countries but in other Protestant -countries fell the blight of indifference and of -rationalism. When men do not believe the doctrines -of the Scriptures, when a future life becomes a matter -of doubt and personal salvation the subject of -amusement, they cease to feel an obligation to those -who are less favorably situated, and the carrying of -the Gospel message becomes a useless or worse than -useless undertaking.</p> - -<div id='p055' class='figcenter id003'> -<img src='images/p055.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>HOSPITAL FOR WOMEN AND CHILDREN, RAJAHMUNDRY.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>This malady of unbelief affected the Church, however, -for only a short time. By the beginning of the -Nineteenth Century men were already returning to -the hope which they had rejected. With the return -came once more that sense of obligation to the heathen -world which had been so clearly seen by von Welz, -Francke, Ziegenbalg and Schwartz.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Missionary -School.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The new light shone out in the opening -year of the new century. Then -<i>John Jaenicke</i>, who was called “Father” Jaenicke, -established in Berlin a missionary school, the first -Protestant institution whose object was primarily the -direct training of missionaries. For many years Jaenicke -had been the only believing preacher of the -Gospel in Berlin. In spite of a disease which threatened -constantly a fatal hemorrhage, he labored with -a humorous disregard of his physical disability--and -lived to be eighty years old! His church in Berlin -was composed partly of Bohemians, and to these he -preached in the morning in Bohemian, his native tongue. -In the afternoon he preached in German and on Monday -evening he gave a powerful review of his Sunday -sermons, dwelling constantly on two cardinal points, -human sin and divine grace, and crying earnestly to -his people. “You are sinners, you need a Savior, here in -the Scriptures Christ offers Himself to you!”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Visiting the sick, giving alms to the needy, comforting -the desolate, and alas! constantly laughed at and -mocked, this godly man pursued the course which -he had set for himself. As in the case of Francke, -so in the case of Jaenicke an abounding charity concerned -itself not only with those at hand but with -those afar off. From his missionary school, he sent -out in twenty-seven years about eighty missionaries. -Before his death the beauty of his character and the -softening heart of his country enabled men to see him -as he was.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Jaenicke school exists no more as such, but in -the impulse given to missions and in a successor, the -Berlin Missionary Society, it still lives.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Methods.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Method -of Work.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -For those who are acquainted only -with the missionary methods of the -American Lutheran Church, in which missionary work -is done officially by the various branches of the Church, -it is necessary to explain briefly the different procedure -of Germany and other foreign countries. Where -the Lutheran Church is the State Church, it cares -officially only for those within the State. All other -varieties of Christian work are carried on by societies -which have been organized either by groups of -zealous men and women or else by a single person. -The circumstances connected with the foundation and -the history of these organizations are often intensely -interesting. It is to be regretted that we can give -only a short space to each one.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>German Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Century -of Service.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -No missionary society has had a more -interesting beginning than the <i>Basel -Society</i>. There was encamped on one side of the Swiss -city of Basel in 1815 a Hungarian army, on the other -side a Russian army. Destruction seemed certain, -and when it was averted the pious folk determined in -gratitude to establish a mission seminary to train -preachers for the heathen. While this undertaking -is partly Reformed, its intimate connection with the -Lutheran Church makes it proper for us to include -its work in a history of Lutheran missions. Many -of its directors and a large proportion of its workers -have been Lutherans and a great deal of its support -has come from Lutheran sources.</p> - -<p class='c009'>At first the men trained in the Basel school went -into the employ of English missionary societies, but -in 1822, after eighty-eight missionaries had served -the English Church Missionary Society alone, the -society sent its men to its own fields. Between 1815 -and 1882 the society trained eleven hundred and twelve -candidates.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Basel society has certain distinct and peculiar -characteristics. It combines with its evangelical work -industrial work which is managed by a missionary -trading society. It was the first of the German societies -to combine medical with evangelical work. It -trains surgeons, farmers, weavers, shoemakers, bakers, -workers in wood and iron, tailors, printers and mechanics -as well as teachers and ministers.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1915, surrounded once more by cannon, but -still in peace, the Basel society celebrated its centennial, -in rejoicing yet in sadness. It has now stations -in India, China and Africa. Its last accessible report -gave its income in 1913 as $586,000.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Royal -Approval.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -By 1823 the attitude of the Church -toward missions had so changed and -improved that ten distinguished men, theologians, -jurists and officials of the government issued “An -Appeal for Charitable Contributions in aid of Evangelical -Missions”. The organization which they -formed received the royal sanction and was called -the <i>Berlin Society</i>. In 1834 the first missionaries -were sent to South Africa. At present the society -works in Africa and China. Its last income was -$291,000.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Another Large -Society.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -As in the case of the Basel Society, so -in the case of the <i>Rhenish Society</i> there -are two elements, Lutheran and Reformed, who work -together in all its enterprises. Its school and headquarters -are in Barmen, Westphalia; its first missionaries -were sent to South Africa in 1829. Its fields lie -in Africa, the Dutch East Indies and China. Its income -was in 1913 $328,000.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the north of Germany is located the <i>North German</i> -or <i>Bremen Society</i> whose workers are trained at -Basel and whose field is West Africa where it has -offered an amazing sacrifice. Its income was in 1913, -$71,000.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>An “Aristocrat -Among -Missions”.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Leipsic Society</i>, which was organized -in 1836, received its strongest impress -from its director Doctor <i>Karl -Graul</i>, a thoroughly trained theologian and a devoted -supporter of missions. He endeavored to make this -society the center of the missionary work of the whole -Lutheran Church. He not only organized, advised -and managed from the home base but spent four years -in India. The society works in India and Africa. -On account of the thoroughness and solidity of its -work it has been called “the aristocrat among missions”. -Its income was in 1913, $179,000.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The First Missionary -Ship.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Hermannsburg Mission</i> was begun -in 1849. Its genius was <i>Louis -Harms</i>, the pastor of the Lutheran church in the -village of Hermannsburg. Though he was brought -up under rationalistic influences he remained true to -the principles of the Gospel. He believed that missionary -work could be best accomplished by the sending -out of colonies of missionaries who should be a -source of support and encouragement to one another and -who should furnish to the natives an example of Christian -behavior in all the walks of life. His enthusiasm -imparted itself to his congregation which was willing -to make any sacrifice in order that his plans might -be carried out. His first missionary party numbered -twenty, twelve missionaries and eight colonists who -sailed on the ship “Candace” for East Africa. Beside -its African field the Hermannsburg Society has -stations in India and Persia. Its income in 1913 was -$139,000.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Work of -One Man.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Like the Hermannsburg Mission, the -<i>Gossner Mission</i> owes its existence to -the faith and piety of a single man. This remarkable -person, <i>John Evangelist Gossner</i>, was originally a -Roman Catholic priest who was banished from Bavaria -because his preaching and his writing tended -constantly away from orthodox Romanism. Persecuted, -he declared his intention of entering the Lutheran -Church, and was put through a severe examination. -Proving that he held the pure faith, he -was ordained about 1827. He was subsequently pastor -of large congregations, among them that of which -“Father” Jaenicke had been pastor. His labors knew almost -no limit and included home missions, foreign missions, -religious correspondence, writing and works of -mercy of all kinds. That activity with which we are -most concerned is the mission in India which he established -on certain independent principles. He believed, -for instance, that missionaries should work with their -hands and thus provide for their maintenance as did -the Apostle Paul. In ten years he sent out to various -missionary societies eighty missionaries. In 1844 -he established a mission of his own among the Kols -in India. To-day the Gossner mission concentrates -its efforts chiefly upon its India station. Its income -was in 1913 $184,000.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Three -Promising -Societies.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Forty years had now passed since -Father Jaenicke founded his missionary -school and the new life of missions -began. For about twenty years no societies were -formed. Since that time there have been many new -undertakings. Among them is the <i>Breklum</i> or <i>Schleswig-Holstein -Society</i> which was founded in 1877 by -a devoted Pastor Jensen. Its fields are India and -Africa and its income was in 1913 $67,000. The -<i>Neukirchen Society</i> was founded in 1882 in the Rhine -province, by Ludwig Doll, who vowed during a severe -illness that if he were restored he would give his life -to missions. This society labors in Africa and Java -and had in 1913 an income of $30,000. Most important -among the remaining Lutheran societies are -that of <i>Neuendettelsau</i> which works in Kaiser Wilhelmsland -in New Guinea, and also in Australia, the -<i>Hanover Society</i> with stations in South Africa, and the -<i>Bielefeld Society</i> in East Africa.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>German -Missionary -Scholarship.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Before leaving this brief introduction -to the missionary labors of Germany, -we must allude to the fine service paid -by various Germans in the field of missionary literature. -The Germans were the originators of the scientific -study of missions. They have given to missions its -greatest historian, Doctor Gustav Warneck, who for -many years occupied at the University of Halle the -only academic chair in Christendom then devoted to the -teaching and study of missions, and who prepared -monumental volumes discussing his beloved theme. -To his study and to that of other German scholars the -Lutheran Church owes much of that sobriety and -thoroughness with which its mission work has been -done.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Scandinavian Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>In Denmark.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Though the pioneer Lutheran missionaries, -Ziegenbalg and Plütschau, were -sent to India by Denmark, missionary activity languished -in Scandinavia for many years. The <i>Danish -Missionary Society</i>, organized in 1821, sent missionaries -to the Greenland mission and a few to the work -of the Basel society in Africa. In 1862 it established -missions of its own in India and Northern China. In -1913 its income was $125,000.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>In Norway.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Norwegian Missionary Society</i> -was founded in 1842 in Stavanger and -consists at the present time of about nine hundred -societies. It works among the Zulus in South Africa, -in Madagascar, and also in China. In 1913 its income -was $234,000. The <i>Norwegian Church Mission</i> -was organized by Bishop Schreuder in 1873. -Its field is in South Africa. The <i>Norwegian Lutheran -China Mission</i>, organized in 1890, has an income of -$62,000.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>In Sweden.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In Sweden there are various Lutheran -missionary organizations. The most -important are the <i>Swedish National Society</i>, which -works in East Africa and Central India, and has an -income of $120,000, and the <i>Swedish Church Mission</i> -whose fields are in South Africa and East India and -which has an income of $88,000. Among the smaller -societies are the <i>Swedish Mission in China</i>, the -<i>Swedish Mongol Mission</i>, and the <i>Jerusalem Association</i>.</p> - -<div id='p064' class='figcenter id003'> -<img src='images/p064.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>CENTRAL GIRLS SCHOOL, RAJAHMUNDRY.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Brave Girl.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -One of the interesting characters in -the history of Scandinavian missions -was a young Finnish girl, Maria Mathsdotter, by name, -who, through the preaching of the missionaries had -come to understand the need of her people for -the Gospel. She learned Swedish so that she might -speak to the King and thereupon in 1864 set out to -walk two hundred miles to Stockholm. When a few -days later she started back, she carried with her enough -money to build a children’s home to which Finnish -children could go for Christian and some industrial -instruction. As a result there are to-day a number -of such homes in Finland.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Two Friends.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Among the most popular missionary -societies in Denmark and Norway is the -<i>Home Mission to the Santals</i>, established in 1867 by a -Dane, Hans Peter Börresen and a Norwegian Lars -Olsen Skrefsrud. Lars Skrefsrud was the son of pious -Christian parents, but led a life of such waywardness -that he was finally confined in prison. During his -term of two years he was thoroughly converted -and determined to devote his life when he should be -free to mission work. As soon as he was released he -offered himself to the Norwegian mission in Africa, -but the committee concluded that a man just out of -prison was not a safe agent. He then applied to -Father Gossner, who accepted him for work in India. -In the training school he became acquainted with -Börresen, and so close was their friendship that when -they were placed in different stations they separated -from the Gossner mission to found the <i>Home Mission -to the Santals</i>, which is supported by Danish and Norwegian -Lutherans in all parts of the world.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Finnish, Polish, and Other Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>Not the least valuable of Lutheran missionary enterprises -is that of little Finland, which after contributing -to the missionary work of other nations, established -in 1859 on the occasion of the seven hundredth -anniversary of the conversion of Finland to -Christianity the <i>Finnish Lutheran Missionary Society</i> -with headquarters at Helsingfors. In 1867 the society -began its own mission in South Africa, and later -in Japan. Its income was in 1913 $72,000. The -<i>Finnish Lutheran Gospel Society</i> works in China.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Lutherans of Poland divide their contributions -among various German Lutheran societies, among -them the Leipsic and Gossner societies.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Lutherans of Friesland, a province of Holland, -contribute to the work of the Bremen or North German -Society.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the Netherlands there are small Lutheran organizations -which aid in the work of the German missionaries -in the Dutch East Indies.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>American Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>The missionary work of the American Lutheran -Church is accomplished both by the various large bodies -and by organizations within the synods whose sole -purpose is missionary work. From the Norwegians -and Danes in America, contributions are sent to the -missionary societies of the fatherland, such as the <i>Home -Mission to the Santals</i>. There are nine American Norwegian -organizations--the United Church, the Norwegian -Synod, the Hauge’s Synod, the Norwegian -Free Church, the Brethren Synod, the Elling Synod, -the Santal Committee, the Zion Society and the Intersynodical -Orient Mission--which in 1915 contributed -$235,000, an average of sixty-nine cents per member. -The General Synod contributed in the same -year $117,000, an average of thirty-three cents. The -General Council contributed $119,000, an average of -twenty-four cents. The United Synod in the South<a id='r4' /><a href='#f4' class='c018'><sup>[4]</sup></a> -contributed $20,000, an average of forty cents per -member. The Synodical Conference contributed -$56,000, an average of six cents per member. Not -included in the above figures is the work of the Synodical -Conference for the American negro which -amounted in 1910-12 to $66,000. The Joint Synod -of Ohio contributed $16,800, an average of eleven -cents per member. The Danish Society contributed -$7,825, an average of fifty-five cents per member. The -Iowa Synod contributed $16,000. It is estimated that -the average yearly per capita contribution of American -Lutherans to missions is twenty-three cents. The -fields of American Lutheranism include Africa, Madagascar, -China, India, Japan, the East Indies and -South America.</p> -<div class='footnote c019' id='f4'> -<p class='c009'><span class='label'><a href='#r4'>4</a>. </span> Contributions not reported through the regular treasurer -bring the per capita contribution to fifty-three cents.</p> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>It has been impossible in this brief account to give -a separate place to the work of women’s or other -auxiliary societies, which have contributed so largely -to the work of missions. The actual financial additions -brought by these societies may be easily computed, -but not the interest which they have roused, -the information which they have disseminated, the -prayers which they have offered. May they long continue -their generous work!</p> - -<p class='c009'>Many persons and some churches hold the opinion -that missionary work can be done in a haphazard -fashion, each man following what he believes to be -the divine direction within him. Devoted men who -counted their lives as nothing so that they might serve -Christ have gone to preach to the Hindu without understanding -his language or being able to speak it and -have counted with ill-founded joy thousands of converts -who had in reality not comprehended a word of -the message. The coast of Africa has within its soil -the bodies of many missionaries who alone, unsupported -by home supplies, unfitted for their task, have laid -down their lives in a glorious but useless endeavor.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Enterprises of this sort have not been a part of -missionary work in the Lutheran Church, which believes -that the foundation of the Indian or African -Church must be laid surely and substantially, no matter -how slowly, that adult baptism cannot take place -without understanding, that only those may share the -communion of Christ’s Church who know His Gospel, -and that with the precious message to the soul -there should go also the uplifting of the body so that -it may become a worthy vessel.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch03' class='c007'>CHAPTER III. <br /> <br /> <span class='large'>The Lutheran Church in India</span></h2> -</div> -<p class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Land.</span></p> -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>The people</div> - <div class='line'>The religions</div> - <div class='line'>The Caste System</div> - <div class='line'>The moral condition</div> - <div class='line'>The English in India</div> - <div class='line'>The contrasts of India</div> - <div class='line'>The word “heathen”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>The German Societies.</span></p> -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Basel</div> - <div class='line'>Gossner</div> - <div class='line'>Leipsic</div> - <div class='line'>Hermannsburg</div> - <div class='line'>Breklum or Schleswig-Holstein</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>The Scandinavian Societies.</span></p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Home Mission to the Santals</div> - <div class='line'>Danish Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society</div> - <div class='line'>Evangelical National Missionary Society of Sweden</div> - <div class='line'>The Church of Sweden Mission</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>The American Societies.</span></p> -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>The beginnings</div> - <div class='line'>The General Synod</div> - <div class='line'>The General Council</div> - <div class='line'>The Missouri Synod</div> - <div class='line'>The Joint Synod of Ohio</div> - <div class='line'>The Synod of Iowa</div> - <div class='line'>The American Danes, Norwegians and Swedes.</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>Conclusion.</span></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c004'> - <div><span class='xlarge'><span class='sc'>Chapter III.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'>THE LUTHERAN CHURCH IN INDIA</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Land.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The pen seems to falter before the task -of describing India, with its varied -landscapes, its dense population, its fascinating history, -its great learning, its dark ignorance. Its area -is one million eight hundred thousand square miles, -which is seven times that of the German Empire and -fifteen times that of the British Isles. From north to -south it measures about one thousand nine hundred -miles and the distance across the upper part of its -great triangle is about the same. In the north the -high wall of the Himalaya Mountains separates it -from the rest of Asia; below lies the broad valley of -the Ganges River; still farther to the south a high -table-land. There are all varieties of temperature, -climate and landscape.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The People.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Even more varied than the temperature -and the landscape is the population, -which numbers about three hundred and twenty -millions or about one fifth of the population of the -globe. The people are divided chiefly into two large -groups, the Aryans who live for the most part in the -north and who have continued the ancient Indian -civilization, and the Dravidians in the south who in -development belong among the “nature peoples.” In -addition there are about sixty-five million Mohammedans, -of many races and nations, whose religion is a -uniting bond. The Indians speak in all one hundred -and forty-seven languages and dialects.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Religions.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The chief religion of India is thus described -by Doctor Warneck. “Two -hundred and eight millions have been -won by Brahmanical Hinduism, which combines the -most varied forms from the sublimest philosophy to -the coarsest idolatry, profound speculations and the -wildest fantasies, even childish absurdities, moral -truths and immoral myths in wonderful mixture.” -The Indian believes in so many gods that it is difficult -for him to conceive of one God. Next to Brahmanism -in number of adherents comes Mohammedanism -and below it the demon worship of the mountain -tribes.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Caste -System.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In addition to the many perpendicular -divisions of the people into religious -sects, there are the horizontal divisions -of caste. This strange institution from which emancipation -is almost impossible is an immeasurable hindrance -to Christian missions. We have been taught -that there are four castes, (1) priests, (2) warriors, -(3) merchants and <i>sudra</i>, including peasants, artisans -and servants, and (4) outcastes. But these are -only general divisions. In South India there are said -to be nineteen thousand caste divisions. Every trade -becomes a caste, and even the Christian Church is -regarded as a caste.</p> - -<div id='p072' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p072.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>CHAPEL OF LEPER ASYLUM, KODUR, INDIA. (JOINT SYNOD OF OHIO)</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p072b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p072b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>INMATES OF LEPER ASYLUM.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Moral -Condition -of India.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -<a id='r5' /><a href='#f5' class='c018'><sup>[5]</sup></a>“The moral condition of the people -should be described as one of apathy -or even deadness rather than as one -of violent and malignant opposition to virtue. Their -lives are destitute of stimulus and incentive. Their -religion furnishes no motive for the present and incites -no aspiration for the future. The thought of -bettering their own condition or of doing aught to -benefit another’s is foreign to their minds. The Oriental -doctrine of fate is ever present to quench all upward -endeavor. It is their destiny to be what and -as they are, and who are they to contend with destiny? -Their chief faults are licentiousness and lack of truthfulness. -Intemperance is not usually a vice of the -Hindu people, though in recent years the introduction -of cheap foreign liquors, and the course of the -government in licensing drinking-places, has stimulated -the use of intoxicating liquor among all classes. -The disposition of the people is mild, and crimes are -no more common among them than among the people -of other races.”</p> -<div class='footnote c019' id='f5'> -<p class='c009'><span class='label'><a href='#r5'>5</a>. </span> <i>Encyclopedia of Missions</i>: “India”.</p> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>Of the evils of child marriage and the wrongs of -widowhood we need take no space to tell. To him -who does not believe in missions, who holds that for -India its native religions are best, its own thought -sufficient, it is only necessary to point to the two -million wives under ten years of age or to the evils of -the temple system. India still requires help from -without and from above.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The English -in India.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -About the year 1000 a Mohammedan -conqueror entered India from Afghanistan -and gradually all India was -brought under Moslem control. There was continual -strife, however, between the Moslems and the original -Hindus who, here and there, were able to rise against -the galling rule of their conquerors. Early in the -Seventeenth Century the English came to India first -as humble merchants, then as rulers. When in 1857 -the India mutiny, fomented by dispossessed native -princes, shook the power of the great East India Company, -the English government took the place of the -company and India became British territory.</p> - -<p class='c009'>To-day the fourteen provinces, in which are -six hundred and seventy-five native states, are British -soil. Whatever we may think the right or wrong of the -power by which Great Britain has seized and held her -vast possessions, we can feel only admiration for her -colonial administration. She has come to feel toward -India a sense of duty; she has governed justly; she has -established good order and peace. She has taken care of -the sick, has educated the young and has fed the starving -in time of famine. She has, best of all, made it -possible for the Christian Church to do its great work.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Contrasts -of India.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The contrasts of India are described -by a writer in the <i>Missionary Witness</i>. -“This is a land of blazing light, and -yet, withal, the land of densest darkness. There is -wonderful beauty with repulsive ugliness. A land -of plenty, full of penury. Ultra cleanliness and unmentionable -filthiness. There is kindness to all creatures, -combined with hardest cruelty. All life held -sacred in a land of murders. A people of mild speech -given to violent language. Proud of learning and -sunken in ignorance. Seekers for merit, resigned to -fate. Unbelieving and full of cruelty. Belief in one -god co-existent with the worship of 330,000,000 deities. -Intensely religious, yet destitute of piety. Altogether, -India is lost humanity gone to seed; a diseased -degenerate herb become a noxious weed. At -least this is the condition of her society.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Word -“heathen”.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -It is characteristic of the wider charity -and also the wider knowledge of our -time, that we speak of unchristianized nations as -“non-Christians” rather than as “heathen,” a term -which, especially in India, has given offense. The -exchange of terms is one greatly to be desired, since -it removes a cause of offense and also makes clearer -than ever the power of the Gospel to enlighten and to -bless. For the darkness and misery of India there -is one hope of change--that she may cease to be “non-Christian”.</p> - -<p class='c009'>To India Lutherans were, as we have seen, the -first of the Protestant Churches to carry the Gospel. -Since the landing of Ziegenbalg and Plütschau in -Tranquebar, eighty-six years before the Baptist Carey -went to Bengal, Lutherans have been preaching and -teaching according to the command of their Master.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>German Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Use -of Maps.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -We shall consider first of all the German -missionary societies and their -labors. Before beginning the study of any particular -field the reader should refer to the brief account -of the origin and history of these societies in -Chapter II. He should also refer constantly to the -map, marking, if possible, on a map of his own the -position of each foreign field. Thus he will add -not only accuracy but interest to his missionary study.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Gift for -Missions.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Basel Society</i>, which is, it should -be remembered, not wholly Lutheran -in organization, support, or workers, had already established -missions in other places when, in 1834, it -received a gift of $10,000 from the Prince of Schönberg -with the stipulation that it should start a mission -in a new place. The spot selected was the Malabar -district on the west coast of India on the -opposite side of the peninsula from Tranquebar and -thither three missionaries were promptly sent.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Hard Hearts in -a Fertile Land.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The country which they had selected -was beautiful and fertile, but the -hearts of the inhabitants were hard -soil. A proverb expressed their carelessness and indifference: -“What can man do? Idleness is good, -sleep is better, death is best of all.” In the mission -field six different languages were spoken, and thus -long study and much literary work were required -before permanent results could be hoped for.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Establishing their first station at Telicheri the missionaries -worked out into the surrounding country. -As soon as possible they began to preach, to establish -schools and to translate the Bible into the native -tongues.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>An Experiment.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Not the least of their difficulties was -the lack of tried missionary principles. -One worker was convinced that the only way to impress -the heathen was to live their life with them. Persuading -other new missionaries to his way of thinking, -he left the mission buildings and established himself -with thirty Hindu boys in a little hut. The floor -served for chairs and table and the missionary ate -with his pupils three times a day their meal of rice. -An illness brought him to his senses and he returned -to a sane way of living.</p> - -<p class='c009'>With such devotion and diligence did the Basel -missionaries labor that when one of the earliest workers -was married eight years after the establishment -of the mission one hundred and twenty Christians -came to the wedding. Spreading northward into the -Bombay Presidency the mission had established by -1913 twenty-six stations with sixty missionaries and -not less than twenty thousand Christians.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Christian -Settlement.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -One of the chief stations is at Mangalore. -Outside the town is Balmatta -Hill round the base of which lies a Christian village. -Here live the missionaries and their wives, here are -schools, here a theological seminary for the training -of native workers. Near by is an almshouse; in this -building weavers ply their trade; yonder there is a -printing establishment; here are stores, a bakery, a -carpenter shop. Crowning all, there stands on the -hill top the Church of Peace.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Shall -Missionaries -Provide Work -for Converts?<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The famous industrial work of the -Basel Society is actively promoted. -Here idle hands are trained to work, -here those who have been makers of -wine are given an occupation better suited to a -Christian profession, here the very poor are able to -earn their livings. There is a difference of opinion -about the value of industrial work in connection with -missions, some students believing that the spiritual -work is hampered and confused by this connection with -commercial life and that undesirable and unfaithful -converts are attracted by the prospect of having work -to do. This danger, however, the Basel Mission seems -to have avoided. An unprejudiced observer writes: -“Even those who for these reasons believe that only -necessity will justify the starting of mission industries, -have to admit that this Basel work has made a -real contribution to economic progress and to the -dignifying of labor as worthy of a Christian.” It -is interesting to note that in the Basel weaving shop -at Mangalore was first made khaki cloth, which now -covers so many million soldiers.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The most famous of the Basel missionaries in India -was <i>Doctor Gundert</i>, who labored for more than -twenty years, then returning to the Fatherland assumed -the work left by Doctor Barth, another Lutheran -director of the Basel Society. His remaining -years were filled with labor for the cause which he -loved, writing, speaking and editing missionary journals. -His wife, Julia, was the first woman missionary -sent out by the Basel Society.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Stirring -Charge.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Gossner Mission</i> was founded in -1844 when Pastor Gossner sent four -missionaries to India with the instructions, “Believe, -hope, love, pray, burn, waken the dead! Hold fast -by prayer! Wrestle like Jacob! Up, up my brethren! -The Lord is coming and to everyone he will say, -‘Where hast thou left the souls of these heathen?’”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Arriving at Calcutta the first group of missionaries -endeavored to establish a colony but were not -successful. They saw among the coolies on the city -streets, many men of a distinct type and discovered -that they were Kols. Among these people, once of a -better standing, but now degraded and oppressed, the -Gossner missionaries determined to set to work.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Discourage-ment.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Selecting the capital of the local government, -Ranchi, for their headquarters -they named the spot where they settled Bethesda. -For five years they worked without gaining a single -convert. Utterly discouraged they asked for permission -to seek another field. To this request Pastor -Gossner answered as follows: “Whether the Kols -will be converted or not is the same to you. If they -will not accept the Word they must hear it to their -condemnation. Your duty is to pray and preach to -them. We at home will also pray more earnestly.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Reward.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Presently four natives were baptized, -others came to inquire, and a church -was built. When it was begun there were sixty members -of the congregation; when it was completed there -were three hundred. So thoroughly was the work of -evangelization done, so well grounded were these -degraded people in the faith, that in 1857 at the -time of the great mutiny when the natives of India -rose against the English the nine hundred adherents -of the Gossner mission refused to give up that faith -to which they had been baptized. Here is an extraordinary -episode in missionary history. In 1845 the -deepest degradation, misery and superstition, which -included the worship of idols and demons and even -the recollection of the sacrifice of living beings--in -1857 the most exalted Christian faith and courage.</p> - -<p class='c009'>From now on the mission prospered and its converts -multiplied. Presently work was begun among the -Hindus and Mohammedans in the Ganges Valley -with a station at Ghazipur.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A visitor to Ranchi has written down some of his -impressions of the chief station of the Gossner mission.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Impressions of -a Mission -Station.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“In Ranchi I could have spent a month -with the greatest delight, there is so -much to see and to hear. There is a -Christian hostel here on the mission premises, which -seems to be a great power for good. It is a large -square courtyard with open rooms all around, in which -any Christians are allowed to put up who may be in -from the district on business; they get their firewood -free, and the only condition of admittance is that they -attend morning and evening worship. Occasionally -heathen people stop there too. The idea is a capital -one, as it keeps the missionaries in touch with their -native converts in a way which otherwise it would -be very difficult to accomplish. We visited the printing -press and the boys’ and girls’ schools. I was -particularly struck by the bright little girls, who -answered so intelligently when I questioned them, -and whose part-singing was beautiful. The Kols -are naturally musical, their ear being, as a rule, very -good. The girls sang softly and sweetly; some of them -even sang alone for me. They were being taught by -a native who seemed to have a great deal of musical -talent; he had just picked up a new thing himself--by -ear, I suppose--and was putting it to notes for his -girls.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“I was greatly struck by the practical work being -done by these German missionaries. The children -were being taught in an elementary and practical manner -suitable to their village life. For instance, the -girls were given a sum; one stated it on the blackboard, -another worked it out in her head and gave the -answer, and then both had a pair of scales and weights -with some sand, and before the others they weighed -out the amount which, according to the sum, they -were entitled to. In the same practical way the girls -were taught cooking and other things which would -be useful to them as the wives of country villagers.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“I was taken to see the theological seminary and -boys’ boarding school, and the fine church, where about -eight hundred of the native congregation meet every -Sunday for the worship of the true God; and yet -we are told that missions are a failure!</p> - -<p class='c009'>“One very striking thing in the seminary was the -singing class; I was amazed at the splendid way in -which they rendered selections from Handel’s ‘Messiah’.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Purulia.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -One of the chief enterprises of the -Gossner Mission is its famous leper -asylum at Purulia. The asylum was founded by <i>Missionary -Uffman</i> in 1888, the immediate occasion being -the driving of a number of poor lepers from their -miserable huts. The missionary offered them a refuge -in his compound and there relieved them as much as -possible. From this small beginning has grown the -largest and finest institution of its kind in India. -There is a model village on a tract of fifty acres of -evergreen woods, with sixty spacious houses, offices, -dispensaries, a hospital, prayer rooms and a lofty -Lutheran church. Four-fifths of the inhabitants are -Christians. The medical treatment is that prescribed -by the latest investigations of scientific men who have -discovered the blessed fact that the prevention of -leprosy for the children of lepers is possible and inexpensive.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Hope in -the Midst -of Misery.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -A visitor describes thus a Christmas -celebration. “The lepers came marching -out singing hymns and playing instruments. -Some limp slowly, some blind ones are led -by their comrades, some are carried. At last all are -seated in the sunshine. There were knitted garments, -mufflers, scrapbooks, toys, something for everybody, -and how grateful they were! But when we saw the -disfigured hands held out for the gifts, or little leper -girls caressing their new dolls, our hearts were deeply -touched, and we could hear those leper boys making -music with their new instruments almost through the -whole night.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Hear this grateful letter from a leper saint. ‘Lady, -Peace! your love-heart is so great that it reached this -leper village--reached this very place. I being Guoi -Aing, have received from you a bed’s wadded quilt. -In coldest weather, covered at night, my body will have -warmth, will have gladness. Alas, the wideness of the -world prevents us seeing each other face to face, but -wait until the last day, when with the Lord we meet -together in heaven’s clouds--then what else can I -utter but a whole-hearted mouthful of thanks? You -will want to know what my body is like--there is no -wellness in it. No feet, no hands, no sight, no feeling; -outside body greatly distressed, but inside heart -is greatest peace, for the inside heart has hopes. What -hopes? Hopes of everlasting blessedness, because of -God’s love and because of the Savior’s grace. These -words are from Guoi Aing’s mouth. The honorable -pencil-person is Dian Sister.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Beyond question this work at Purulia is one of -the most successful concrete results of Christian missions -that the world can show.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Costly -Sacrifice.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The founder, Missionary Uffman, -paid a costly sacrifice of devotion to -the cause which he loved in the death of his oldest -daughter from leprosy. Among the workers for the -lepers was the <i>Rev. F. P. Hahn</i>, who gave forty-two -years of labor in the mission, dying in 1910. He had -been awarded, as have been other Lutheran missionaries, -the Kaiser-i-Hind golden medal, which the British -government bestows only upon those who have -rendered distinguished service in humanitarian causes.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The reports of the Gossner Society for 1913 recorded -fifty German missionaries and seventy-one -thousand Christians. The Gossner mission is the -largest of the Lutheran enterprises in India.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Command -of God -Unheeded.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The Danish-Halle mission among the -Tamils in Tranquebar had been -founded by Ziegenbalg and Plütschau -as we have seen. Then during a period of unbelief -at home, this noble mission declined. It was no wonder -that the command of God was forgotten when a -writer upon ecclesiastical affairs could express himself -thus: “The Church of Christ is not suited to such -nations as the East Indians, the Greenlanders, the -Laplanders, and the Esquimaux. These people belong -to the race of apes and it is useless to preach the -Gospel to them until they become men.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Decline.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -At the time of the one-hundredth anniversary -of the founding of the mission, -Madras, Cuddalore, Tanjore and Trichinopoli -had been allowed to pass into the hands of English -missionaries, smaller stations had ceased to be occupied -at all, and the Danish-Halle Society was limited to -work at Tranquebar and Poriear. In 1825 a royal -command put an end officially to the mission.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1837 there died the last Danish-Halle missionary, -<i>Kemerer</i> by name, who bewailed upon his death-bed -the sad condition which he left. But the church -which he loved was not to remain without witnesses. -The <i>Leipsic Society</i>, whose origin we have described -above, sent to Tranquebar in 1840 <i>John Henry Charles -Cordes</i>, who was a son-in-law of Kemerer.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Single -Witness.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Alone, Cordes set to work. Feeling -the need of native helpers he began -once more a training school for them at Poriear. When -in 1845 England bought Tranquebar he saved the mission -to the Lutheran Church. At first the circumstances -under which Cordes labored were disheartening -in the extreme. Then two missionaries, <i>Ochs</i> and -<i>Schwartz</i> arrived. A third station at Majaweram, -begun and given up by the English, was incorporated.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Delicate -Question.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1846 several hundred Tamils from -Madras turned from the mission of the -Church of England into the mission of the Leipsic -Society on account of caste difficulties. One of the -most delicate questions which must be met by missionary -policy in India is that of caste. It has been the policy -of most churches to decline to recognize that which -is so contrary to the spirit of the Christian religion. -The policy of the Leipsic missionaries has been to -ignore the question, trusting to the purifying and uplifting -effect of the Gospel eventually to solve the -problem.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Old -Citadels -Retaken.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Gradually under Missionary Cordes -and his successors some of the old -work of the Danish-Halle Mission was -resumed and new stations were established. Work -was begun once more in Madras, where Schultze had -labored. Cumbaconam, where Christian Frederick -Schwartz had preached, where ten thousand heathen -priests were supported by the populace, where heathen -temple touched heathen temple, heard again the Gospel, -preached now by another Schwartz. In Sidabarum -where the natives declared: “Christians may not live -here; the God Siva will not endure it,” the Leipsic -missionaries won seven hundred converts.</p> - -<p class='c009'>For more than thirty years Cordes worked in India -and until his death in 1892, fifty years after he had -been ordained as a missionary, he busied himself with -missionary affairs.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Brotherly -Support.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The Leipsic Society is famous for the -thoroughness and solidity of its work. -Its last report gives twenty-four main stations which -lie chiefly in the districts of Trichinopoli, Tanjore, -Coimbatore and Madura. It has also small missions -in Rangoon, Penang and Colombo for the sake of the -Tamil Christians who have emigrated to these places. -In the southern part of its territory it is aided by the -Swedish Church Mission. Together the Leipsic Mission -and the Swedish Church Mission have fifty-eight -missionaries at work. There is a Christian community -of twenty-two thousand and there are fourteen -thousand pupils in the schools.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The following description given by a young Leipsic -missionary in 1890 indicates at the same time the -enormous task before the Church and the courage with -which the scattered workers are endeavoring to -solve it.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Great -Festival.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“On the evening of November 5th we -went by rail together to Majaweram, -in order to celebrate Brother Meyner’s wedding. This -fell just in the time of the great Bathing Festival to -which as many as fifty to sixty thousand assemble. On -the chief day we went to the bathing-place, and looked -at the matter a little more closely. There was a -tumultuous throng; hardly to be penetrated. We were -the only white faces among all these dusky multitudes. -The best place for viewing the whole affair appeared -to be the flat roof of the idol temple. We climbed up -to it by a ladder, without any opposition. From here -we could overlook the human masses; they stood close -packed together, some bathing, some chatting, etc. We -saw also how they were carrying about different idols, -which were adorned with gold, silver and precious -stones. All were greeted by the crowd with uplifted -hands and loud acclaims. In view of this our hearts -might well sink, as we beheld heathenism yet subsisting -in its full, unbroken might. If we did not -know that God’s truth gains the victory, we should -despair of the possibility that India will ever be converted. -It is an almost impregnable citadel of Satan, -and the individual mission stations are like oases in -the waste, and the individual missionary is as a drop -in the ocean. For instance, in each of such cities as -Sidabarum, Cuddalore, Cumbaconam, etc., of forty -or fifty thousand inhabitants, there is only a single missionary! -What can a single man effect over against -such masses? Even yet it is only a siege from without--we -have not yet made our way into the interior -of the fortress. Nevertheless we will not therefore -despond, but with fresh courage attack the task in the -name of the Lord--you at home with prayer and gifts, -we in the land itself by preaching the Gospel to the -poor, blinded people, and attracting such as are willing -to let themselves be saved. We know that the Lord -by little can accomplish much. But Thou, O Lord -Jesus, accept our poor, weak will, our slender strength, -take also the offer of our youth, and fashion us into -men, and into instruments of Thy mercy! Do Thou -Thyself fulfill Thy work in power and bring hither -to Thy flock them that are scattered abroad in the -world, so that Thou canst soon appear in Thy glory -and conduct us out of the conflict and strife of time -into Thy kingdom of peace! Amen.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>A quarter of a century has changed greatly the -situation in India. The siege has advanced nobly and -many fortresses have been taken.</p> - -<div id='p088' class='figcenter id003'> -<img src='images/p088.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ALL INDIA LUTHERAN CONFERENCE IN 1914. DELEGATES FROM EIGHT MISSIONS.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Another Brave -Record.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The station of the <i>Hermannsburg Society</i> -in India is in the southern part -of Telugu land in the Presidency of Madras and the -district of Nellore. This mission has a history of -bitter opposition from the natives and cruel sufferings -from cholera, but its workers have bravely persisted, -longing for a larger force. After fifty years of work -they write hopefully: “Our work in the Telugu mission -is a blessed one. The plot is small, but it will -be a great harvest field. Our preaching meets with -great opposition, but opposition is better than a dull -indifference. Had we but the means to offer salvation -to the pariahs they would come in throngs.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>After fifty years the mission reports a staff of fifteen -missionaries in twenty stations and a Christian community -of more than three thousand. A leper asylum -is one of its enterprises.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Promising -Field.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The last of the German missionary -societies to establish itself in India is -the <i>Breklum</i> or <i>Schleswig-Holstein Society</i>. It had -been recommended to work in the Bastar land, but -the king refused to allow the missionaries to stay and -they went therefore to Salur in 1883. Though the -mission is still young, it provides for all varieties of -missionary work, its schools are first-class, it has established -a training school for native workers and a -leper asylum and deaconesses are in charge of Zenana -work.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Breklum Mission lies partly in high land -where the temperature is that of Europe. Here in the -hills the various popular religious cults of India had -not penetrated; the inhabitants were demon worshipers. -Among them the Gospel has been received. To -the missionaries it seems that dawn is at hand; in the -words of one, “there is throughout the land a rustling -as though rain is coming.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1913 the mission reported twenty-seven German -missionaries and sixteen thousand five hundred converts.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Work -Interrupted.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -It is with a sad heart that the lover -of missions contemplates the condition -of German missions in India to-day. Instead of the -longed-for and expected harvest there is blight and -desolation; instead of plenteous rain there is drought. -These Germans, pious, diligent and successful, find -drawn across the history of their work a deeper rift -than that which was drawn by the mutiny of ’57. -Removed from their missions and either held as prisoners -of war or returned to Germany, they watch with -distress as the labor of years is disastrously halted. -The Basel mission which is partly manned by Swiss, -is not so seriously affected as the Leipsic, the Hermannsburg, -the Gossner and the Schleswig-Holstein -or Breklum missions, which are deprived of their -workers and deprived of support.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Lutherans in other lands are doing all that they -can to care for these enterprises. The Leipsic Mission -will be looked after by the Lutheran Church of -Sweden; the Schleswig-Holstein or Breklum Mission -by the General Council; the Hermannsburg Mission -by the Joint Synod of Ohio, and the Gossner Mission -by the General Synod. In this cause the American -Norwegian and Danish bodies have offered their services, -as might have been expected from their characteristic -liberality.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Scandinavian Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Trans-formation -in -Fifty Years.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Home Mission to the Santals</i>, -founded, as we have learned in Chapter -II by Hans Peter Börresen and -Lars Skrefsrud was so called because the founders -wished it to have the nature of a “home” from which all -sorts of improving influences should flow. The Santals -are akin to the Kols of the Gossner mission. Terribly -oppressed, especially by Hindu money lenders, they -rose in 1860 in a bloody rebellion which called public -attention to their misery. In 1867 the two ardent -Scandinavians set to work among them, and in a short -time saw the harvest beginning to ripen. The chief -station is at Ebenezer and round about are many -smaller and independent stations. Good schools and a -mission press from which a monthly paper, “The -Friend of the Santal”, is issued, are among the means -for education. The thirteen thousand five hundred -Christians are so well trained that a great part of the -mission work is conducted by them. In Assam the -mission provides for its converts who have gone thither -to work on the tea plantations.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The mission is supported, as we shall see, not only -by the Scandinavians of Europe, but by those of -America.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Danish Evangelical Lutheran Missionary Society</i> -has since 1862 stations in Pattambakam -in South Arcot. It has twenty-seven men and women -at work and a Christian community of over seventeen -hundred.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The terrible heat of Southern India is one of the -conditions which make especially heroic the service -of the Scandinavians who are accustomed to an almost -arctic climate. In 1886 a Danish missionary wrote -to his friends at home with no expectation that his -letter would ever be printed:</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Heroic -Service.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“Though only May, it is now ninety-six -degrees in the house night and day. -Our little son, four years old, will often throw himself -despairingly on the floor, exclaiming, ‘O mother, -this country is too warm, too warm; can’t we go into -the great ship again and sail home to Denmark?’ In the -morning we find no application of our Danish hymn, -‘Renewed in strength by nightly rest’. The power of the -hot, scorching wind is the same day and night. Yet -we are thankful for general health. But we cannot -help thinking how, when nature is the most withering -upon us, she is opening into her fullest loveliness in -Denmark. This very day letters were received from -home, and all spoke of the Spring, of the beeches that -were ready to leaf, of wood anemones and violets, of -gardens filled with Easter lilies, crocuses, hyacinths, -and all the other delicate and gracious flowers which -are now covering the Danish land. Nor did the letters -merely speak of them; for in one there were violets, -in another tender beech leaves. We are fresh from -seeing all this; how living it all becomes on the receipt -of such letters. Involuntarily we exclaim:</p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>‘The Pentecostal feast does nature keep</div> - <div class='line'>In robes of flowery magnificence.’</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>Ah! how lovely is Denmark!”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The contributions of Norway to India are given to -the Home Mission to the Santals.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Help in Time -of Famine.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -<i>The Evangelical National Missionary -Society</i> of Sweden works among the -Gonds in the Central provinces of India. Beginning -in 1877 it has now extended its work to include all -natives in its vicinity. It has fifty-three Swedish -workers. The most important station is Chindwara, -where the senior missionary lives and where there are -training schools and two large orphanages founded -during the terrible famines of 1896 to 1900. Other -institutions established during that trying period are -industrial schools for men and women which are now -self-supporting. There is also a hospital and very -active Zenana work.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Missionary -Family.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Church of Sweden Mission</i> in -India was begun in 1855 when two -Swedish missionaries went into the service of the Leipsic -mission in Tamil land. In 1869 they were joined -by Dr. C. J. Sandgren, who is still alive and at work -surrounded by five of his children as fellow workers. -In 1901 several stations of the Leipsic mission were -handed over to the independent control of the Swedes -and since then the mission has grown rapidly. Madura -is the central station and at Tirupater there is a fine -hospital. The mission has profited greatly by the mass -movements toward Christianity which have taken place -in recent years in South India, in which whole villages -have asked for baptism, a condition which brings new -missionary problems.</p> - -<p class='c009'>It is to this mission that there has passed during the -war the work of the Leipsic Society.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>American Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Patriarch -of the -American Lutheran -Church.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Among the heroes of the American Lutheran -Church is <i>Henry Melchior -Muhlenberg</i> who was born in Germany -in 1711 and died in America in -1787. He was educated at the University of Göttingen -from which he went to Halle to teach in the -Orphanage and to prepare himself for missionary work -in India. Instead he accepted a call to become the -pastor of the scattered congregations of Lutherans in -Pennsylvania. When he arrived in 1742 he found the -people without church buildings or schools and at the -mercy of imposters who claimed to be clergymen. At -once he began to preach and to organize. Travelling -from New York to Georgia, doing pastoral work, -forming constitutions for churches and for the first -American Synod, he filled forty-five years to the brim -with valuable work. Of him Doctor Henry E. Jacobs -says: “Depth of religious conviction, extraordinary -inwardness of character, apostolic zeal for the spiritual -welfare of individuals, absorbing devotion to his calling -and all its details, were among his most marked characteristics. -These were combined with an intuitive -penetration and extended width of view, a statesman-like -grasp of every situation in which he was placed, -an almost prophetic foresight, coolness and discrimination -of judgment, and peculiar gifts for organization -and discrimination.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Under the ministrations of Doctor Muhlenberg the -Lutheran Church in America was firmly established. -That his heart turned longingly to the first field of -labor which he had selected, we know from his own -records. In giving an account of the Third Convention -of the Ministerium of Pennsylvania, he said -that when the delegates gathered for an evening meeting -at his house he told them of the Mission among -the Malabars and among the Jews. Doubtless he -was consoled by the hope that there might go from -his American Church those who would do what he -had wished to do.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The First -Missionary -Undertaking.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The missionary consciousness of the -new church found its first expression -is an unsuccessful effort to evangelize -the American Indian. In Georgia a little was accomplished -by the pious Salzburgers, but the withdrawal -of the Indians from the neighborhood of white settlements -and the growing and natural distrust which they -felt for the whites soon put an end to missionary work -among them.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Missionary -Institute -Discussed.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -At the first meeting in 1820 of the -General Synod, to which belonged the -Synods of Pennsylvania, New York, -North Carolina, the Joint Synod of Ohio, and the -Synods of Maryland and Virginia, the founding of a -missionary institute like those of the Fatherland was -suggested and discussed. Before this time congregations -had contributed individually to the work of -foreign missions through the American Board, an inter-denominational -society.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The First -Missionary -Society.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -At the meeting of the West Pennsylvania -Synod in Mechanicsburg in 1836 -there was formed at the recommendation -of the General Synod a Central Missionary Society -whose object was “to send the Gospel of the Son -of God to the destitute portions of the Lutheran -Church in the United States of America by means of -missions; to assist for a season such congregations as are -not able to support the Gospel; and, ultimately to co-operate -in sending it to the heathen world.” Later -the name of the society was changed to “The Foreign -Missionary Society of the Evangelical Lutheran -Church in the United States of America.”</p> - -<div id='p096' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p096.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>A MALAGASY WITCH DOCTOR.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p096b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p096b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>NATIVE LUTHERAN MINISTERS IN MADAGASCAR.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Two Appeals.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -There had come meanwhile to the Lutheran -Church in America two appeals -from the foreign field, one from Missionary Rhenius in -India whose career we have described in Chapter II, -the other from Gützlaff in China, whom we shall study -in Chapter V. It was decided in answer to the appeal -of Rhenius that <i>John Christian Frederick Heyer</i> -should go to India as the first missionary of the General -Synod. When it appeared probable that difficulties -would arise on account of the connection with the inter-denominational -American Board under whose direction -Heyer was to go, he resigned, and in 1841 was -sent by the Pennsylvania Synod which had withdrawn -from the General Synod after the first meeting. The -death of Rhenius and the return of his followers to -the English mission made it possible for the Americans -to select a wholly new field.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The First -American -Lutheran -Missionary.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In April, 1842, a hundred years after -the arrival of Muhlenberg in America, -Mr. Heyer became the first fruit of his -missionary hopes. Heyer was of German -birth and had come to America when he was -fourteen years old. From 1817 till 1841 he had been -a home missionary, laboring in difficult and widely -divided fields in Pennsylvania and Maryland, Indiana -and Kentucky, Illinois and Missouri. Travelling from -settlement to settlement often amid the greatest hardships, -he had established churches and Sunday schools.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>No Longer -a Young Man.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -When he accepted the call to India, he -was almost fifty years old. A younger -man might well have hesitated to meet the dangers -of the sea, the menace of a foreign climate, the loneliness -of exile. But Heyer knew neither fear nor hesitation. -That he realized that dangers existed is shown -by his own words: “I feel calm and cheerful, having -taken this step after serious and prayerful consideration, -and the approbation of the churches has encouraged -me thus far. But I am aware that ere long, -amidst a tribe of men whose language will be strange -to me, I shall behold those smiles only in remembrance, -and hear the voice of encouragement only in dying -whispers across the ocean, and then nothing but the -grace of God, nothing but a thorough conviction of -being in the path of duty, nothing but the approving -smile of Heaven can keep me from despondency.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Eager to -Begin.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -It was thought best that Mr. Heyer -should begin his work in the Telugu -country north of Madras. It was the beginning of the -hot season when he arrived and he was advised to -remain in Madras and commence the study of the -language. But his impatient spirit would not let him -rest. In spite of the intense heat, he travelled to -Nellore and thence to Guntur, where, invited and -welcomed by a godly Englishman, Henry Stokes, who -was collector of the district and who had earnestly -wished for a missionary, he made an end of his long -journey. On the first Sunday of August 1842, he -held a service with the aid of an interpreter. -<span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Reinforce-ments.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -At once, according to the sound -method of the Lutheran missionary, -he set about the establishing of schools. He began -a school for beggars and another for a scarcely less -despised class--Hindu girls. This was the first Hindu -girls’ school. Within the first year he was able to -report three adult baptisms. In two years two missionaries -came to his aid, a German, the <i>Rev. L. P. -Valett</i> who came to start a mission of the North German -Society at Rajahmundry and the <i>Rev. Walter -Gunn</i>, who was sent out by the General Synod.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Visit Home.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1846 failing health compelled Father -Heyer, as he is affectionately called, -to return to America. Two years later he returned -to Guntur, the visitation among the churches -of the home land having been denied him. During -the two years, however, he had studied medicine, -in Baltimore, receiving his degree at the age of fifty-four.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>“Oh Grave, -Where is -thy Victory.”<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In India he discovered that in his absence -little new work had been accomplished -on account of the feeble health -of Mr. Gunn. Now, however, began a period of -rapid advance. Father Heyer made missionary journeys -into the Palnad district, and soon, encouraged -by many conversions, he built in Gurzala, its chief -town, a mission house, the money for which was furnished -by Collector Stokes. Heyer’s courage is shown -by an incident of his life in Gurzala. The climate of -this section is deadly, and on reaching there Heyer -had his grave and coffin prepared so that his body -might be buried and not burned. But he did not -contract the fever and when he left the field he burned -the coffin and repeated at the grave the words of Saint -Paul, “O grave, where is thy victory?”</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1850 the mission station of the North German -or Bremen Society at Rajahmundry was taken over.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Back to -the Home -Mission -Field.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1857 Father Heyer returned once -more to America, not to rest but to -devote twelve years to home mission -work in the distant fields of Minnesota. -In the meantime discord arose at home. The -disruption brought about in all elements and institutions -of American society by the Civil War had its -sad effect upon the Church. Support and missionaries -for the foreign work failed, and the Rajahmundry -station was about to pass from the hands of -its founders into those of the Church Missionary -Society of England. Father Heyer was in Germany -at the time, but hearing of the danger threatening -his beloved work, he set sail for America, and appeared -suddenly at the meeting of the Pennsylvania -Ministerium at Reading to plead that the mission -be retained. He would go to India at once, he said, -and in August 1869 he turned his face for the third -time across the sea. He remained in Rajahmundry a -little over a year. Then handing over his work to a -successor, the <i>Rev. H. C. Schmidt</i>, he returned to -America where he died in November 1873.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>To India -Once More.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Of him his biographer, the Rev. Dr. -L. B. Wolf says: “He needs no -eulogy. His work at home and abroad -makes him the most cosmopolitan character of his -time. He had a world-vision, and his soul was restless -unless it was in touch with the whole world. He -saw what few in his day were able to see, that the -Church stands for one supreme work which must be -performed in the whole world and for all men. He -will live in his Church when men of his day of much -larger influence and more commanding place shall -have been forgotten, all because he permitted no bounds -to be set to the sphere of his work, except those which -he recognized as set by his Savior and Lord.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Other -Laborers.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Beside Father Heyer there labored in -the early days of the Lutheran mission -the <i>Rev. Walter Gunn</i>, who died after -seven years of devoted service; the <i>Rev. Christian William -Grönning</i>, a missionary of the North German -Society, who entered the service of the American Lutheran -Church when Rajahmundry was transferred; -the <i>Rev. A. F. Heise</i>, who was compelled by ill health -to resign after eleven years of work; the <i>Rev. W. -E. Snyder</i>, who died in 1859; the <i>Rev. W. I. Cutter</i>, -who was compelled to return on account of the health -of his wife after a short term; and the <i>Rev. A. -Long</i>, who died of smallpox after eight years of -faithful service.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Field -Divided.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1869 the mission field in India was -permanently divided, the Gunter station -and the surrounding district becoming -the charge of the General Synod, the Rajahmundry -station becoming the charge of the General -Council of which the Ministerium of Pennsylvania -was now a part. Between the two missions there -have been always the most cordial and helpful of relations. -In spirit they have been one.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>At Work -Alone.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -We shall consider first the work of -the <i>General Synod</i>. At the time of the -division of the mission field the <i>Rev. -E. Unangst</i> was the only representative of the American -Lutheran Church in India. For three years he had -had no helper. He had seen since his arrival in 1858 -seven missionaries die or depart; nevertheless his heart -did not fail. For thirty-seven years he labored almost -without interruption and happily participated not only -in the sowing but in the reaping of the harvest.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Civil -War -Veteran.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Rev. Dr. J. H. Harpster</i>, a veteran -of the Civil War, served his first -term as a missionary from 1872 till -1876. Returning for a second term in 1893 he was -nine years later allowed by the General Synod to -assume temporary charge of the Rajahmundry mission, -then passing through a period of confusion. In -the service of the Rajahmundry mission he continued -until his death. To him his fellow workers paid this -tribute: “As a missionary he was indefatigable, as -a preacher eloquent and inspiring. He labored in -season and out to inculcate self-support. Altogether -this was a man to love.” His work at Rajahmundry -accomplished all that had been most hopefully expected, -for in place of the discord and disorganization -which he found he left peace and order and the promise -of a great future.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Almost -Fifty -Years of -Service.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1873 the <i>Rev. Dr. L. L. Uhl</i> was -sent to Guntur, and there (in 1917) -he is still laboring, vigorous, optimistic -and in the words which Dr. Harpster -applied to his own mental condition, “immensely content.” -Laborers younger than he have fallen, a few -have become discouraged, but Dr. Uhl is still at work.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Children’s -Missionary.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1872, when a farewell meeting was -held in Harrisburg for Dr. Uhl, there -was in his audience <i>Adam D. Rowe</i>, -who determined then to devote himself to missionary -work. Conceiving the plan of collecting from the -children of the Church the means for his support, he -sailed for India. Worn out by his active labors, he -died in 1882. Similarly there fell while at work, -the <i>Rev. John Nichols</i> and the <i>Rev. Samuel Kinsinger</i>.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A missionary who has been spared for many years -of service is <i>Dr. Anna S. Kugler</i>, who went to India -in 1883. Beginning in a humble way by caring for a -few afflicted women, Dr. Kugler has stimulated and -directed the founding of a large and finely equipped -woman’s hospital. Capable, enthusiastic and deeply -consecrated, she has been rewarded for years -of unceasing labor by the realization of many of her -hopes. The importance of Christian medical work -is illustrated by an experience of Dr. Kugler. A -neighboring rajah, various members of whose family -had been cured in the hospital, expressed his gratitude -not only by a large gift, but also by the making -of a metrical translation of the Gospels into Telugu.</p> - -<p class='c009'>To-day the Guntur Mission has in its service thirty-nine -missionaries and twelve Anglo-Indian assistants. -In addition it has eight hundred and sixty-one native -workers, who include Bible women, colporteurs and -catechists. It has a baptized native membership of about -fifty thousand. It possesses twenty-one church buildings -and school buildings, one hundred and ninety-six -schoolhouses and prayer houses, two hospitals, -three dispensaries and two college and high school -buildings. Its college is the only Lutheran college -in India. Its last biennium has been extraordinarily -blessed and unceasingly does it call like all other missionary -enterprises for more workers, larger sums of -money, and more fervent prayers.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Man of -Practical -Ability.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The record of the Mission of the <i>General -Council</i> is a brave one. When -Father Heyer returned to Rajahmundry -after his appeal to the Ministerium of Pennsylvania -that the station be not given over to the Church -of England, he was followed in a few months by the -<i>Rev. F. J. Becker</i>, who had scarcely more than begun -his preparation for active service when he died. -In a few months his successor, the <i>Rev. H. C. Schmidt</i>, -arrived, and subsequently the <i>Rev. Iver K. Poulsen</i>. -For a short time, until the final return of Father -Heyer to America, there were three missionaries on -the field. Beside his fine service as a preacher and -teacher, Doctor Schmidt is especially remembered for -his wise care of the property of the mission. He is -the third of a trio of workers in the Rajahmundry mission -who have stood in the eyes of their Church above -their fellow men, the others being Father Heyer and -Doctor Harpster. At the time of Doctor Schmidt’s -retirement, Doctor Harpster became the director of -the mission. Of him we have given above a brief -account.</p> - -<div id='p104' class='figcenter id003'> -<img src='images/p104.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>MAIN STATION AT MUHLENBERG, LIBERIA, AFRICA.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Sad Toll.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The Rev. Poulsen withdrew in 1888 -after seventeen years of active service -in the Rajahmundry mission, and, coming to the -United States, died at the age of sixty-seven in the -active pastorate. Within a few years two promising -young men, <i>A. B. Carlson</i> and <i>H. G. B. Artman</i>, -both trained in the Philadelphia Theological Seminary, -arrived, took up the work which so urgently -needed them and in a short time died. Two others, -the <i>Rev. Franklin S. Dietrich</i> and the <i>Rev. William -Grönning</i> also laid down their lives, the former -after seven, the latter after four years of service. -Grönning, a son of C. W. Grönning, was a brilliant -scholar, an eloquent preacher and a trained musician. -His parentage and his early training had bred in him -a deep love for missions and his loss was irreparable.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Not the least heavy of the blows which the mission -suffered was the death of the <i>Rev. F. W. Weiskotten</i>, -who was sent to India to inspect and report on the -affairs of the mission. Accompanying his daughter to -the field, he died on the homeward journey and was -buried at sea off the coast of France in December -1900.</p> - -<p class='c009'>To-day the Rajahmundry mission reports over -twenty-four thousand members, about thirteen thousand -of whom are communicants. Its missionaries -number eighteen and the total number of all its workers -is about five hundred and fifty. It owns valuable -property and conducts a widely useful medical work.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The first money which was given toward the Rajahmundry -hospital was contributed by the children in -the surgical ward of the German Hospital in Philadelphia.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Touching -Story.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The first medical missionary, Doctor -Lydia Woerner, describes in an incident -of her day’s work the misery of -India and its great hope.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Early one bright sunshiny morning, during the -monsoon season, I came through a side street in our -town, passing a long, high, gray wall. Above the wall -I saw palm, banana, mangoe and tamarind trees, which -almost hid the roofs of several houses.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“As I looked I noticed a little green door in the -wall. When I asked my helpers about the place, -they all knew it by the little green door, which they -told me was always locked on the inside. It had several -small holes through which the secluded women -peeped without being seen. Our Bible woman had -tried many times to gain entrance, but was told by -voices from behind the little green door that her presence -would pollute the place. One of the helpers suggested -that we pray to God to open that little green -door for us.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“A few nights later, during a terrific storm and a -pouring rain, two native officials came with an urgent -call to take me to the house of another official. I did -not know him nor where he lived, but they told me -his wife had been suffering intensely for several days, -so my helper and I picked up the emergency bag and -started off with them. On the way we were told that -every native midwife available had tried to relieve the -patient, but had failed. Large offerings had been -made to the gods in their favorite temple. Even the -river goddess had been implored to give help, by -sacrifices thrown into her waters. As a last resort, -they had come to seek help from the missionary doctor.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“We were drenched and stiff, as we crawled out of -the oxcart. It was very dark. The streets were -flooded, but a flash of lightning revealed to us that we -were in front of the little green door--and <i>it was open</i>. -Outside, under umbrellas and blankets, were groups -of men--friends of the husband--who had come to -sympathize with him because his wife was giving him -so much trouble. The sympathy was all for the husband. -Probably, after all the trouble his wife was -making, she would give him only a girl child! -Inside was bedlam! A crowd of women were shrieking -and crying. Little fires had been placed in pots -all over the veranda. Smoking censers were swinging -at windows and doorways, to prevent the evil spirits -from entering the house.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The husband came to meet me with a lantern. He -was much distressed, and besought me in beautiful -English to grant him help in his great calamity. This -was his third wife. The gods were against him. He -had no <i>child</i>--only three daughters! Not one word of -anxiety or sympathy did he have for his suffering wife.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“I saw her lying on an old cot, with a coarse bamboo -mat and gunny bag for bedding. She was a beautiful -young Brahman girl. The cot was on the outside -veranda, exposed to wind and rain. The patient had -already been partially prepared for death. She was -covered with burns and bruises, and was very weak, -but she looked at me with her beautiful eyes, and implored -me not to treat her as cruelly as the others had -done. It was a weird scene, with the flickering little -lamps, the beautiful ill-treated patient, and the curious -faces of the women peering at us out of the darkness.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Under great protest the relatives finally allowed the -patient to be moved into a small veranda room. By -and by things calmed down, and the people left for -their homes. All was quiet, and the patient’s confidence -and strength revived. At dawn we left a -smiling young mother holding her newborn son in -her arms, and a father proud and happy, because -now he had a <i>child</i>, an heir to his large estate.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The little green door opened to let us out. A little -child had opened it, and never since that night -has it been closed to us or to the Gospel message.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The General Council conducts a mission in the City -of Rangoon in Burma. The native catechist, who has -been in charge of the work for three years, writes that -he has won thirty souls for his Lord. He says -further:</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Letter -of a Native -Worker.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“Though the year has been a black one, -full of trials, temptations, accidents -and poisonous fevers and break of work -on account of the present war, such as -the world has never witnessed, yet God has brought -us through safe and given us the victory. And when -the time shall come for the strife and toil, the tumults -and wars, the tears and groans of creation to end forever, -then shall come the jubilee, the grand coronation -song shall be sung by the resurrected redeemed hosts -of the Lord, saying, ‘Thou art worthy to take the -book and to open the seals thereof; for Thou wast -slain and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood out -of every kindred and tongue and people and nation; -and hast made us unto our God kings and priests; -and we shall reign on the earth.’”</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1894 the <i>Missouri Lutheran Synod</i> began work -in India in the Salem district of the Madras Presidency, -their first station being at Krishnagiri. There -the pioneer missionary the <i>Rev. Th. Naether</i> labored -until his death in 1904. In 1907 the work was extended -to Travancore. The mission has eleven chief -stations and fourteen missionaries.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The women’s societies of this synod are very active, -their contribution including not only money but large -shipments of garments for the children in the mission -schools. The medical work of the mission, the retreat -for missionaries in the hills, and the school for -missionaries’ children are supported entirely by the -women’s societies.</p> - -<p class='c009'><i>The Joint Synod of Ohio</i> which had taken over before -the war the Kodur and Puttur stations of the -Hermannsburg mission has now agreed to support the -entire mission.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Lutheran Synod of Iowa</i> sends contributions -to the work of the Leipsic Society.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Danes and Norwegians in America support -the Home Mission to the Santals. The Swedes are -a part of the General Council and help to support -her mission.</p> - -<p class='c009'>We owe to the Rev. George Drach the closing words -of our Indian story.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“To-day there are no less than twelve different -missions in various parts of India, supported and controlled -by societies and boards of the Lutheran Church -in Europe and America, numbering according to the -census of 1911, a native Christian constituency of -nearly two hundred and fifty thousand. To emphasize -their unity in faith and to consult concerning the -best method of mission work, as well as to plan for -closer co-operation, delegates were sent by the various -Lutheran missions to an All India Lutheran Conference -at Rajahmundry, held December 31, 1911 to -January 4, 1912. This was the second conference of -this character, the first having been held at Guntur -four years ago.</p> - -<p class='c009'>All told, eighty European and American and twelve -Indian delegates came together at Rajahmundry in -order to advance by the fostering of Christian fellowship -among Lutheran brethren and by practically -helpful deliberation, the cause of Christ in India. -They represented the Leipsic, Missouri, Swedish and -Danish missions of the Tamil country, the Hermannsburg, -Breklum, American General Council and American -General Synod Missions of the Telugu country, -and the Gossner Mission of the North. The delegates -came from the South of India where the breezes -have not yet spent all the spicy fragrance of which, -softly blowing, they robbed Ceylon’s isle; they came -from the sun-scorched plains of Central India, where -great rivers roll seaward in tepid sluggishness; they -came from the far north where the vast, snowy reaches -of the Himalayas abruptly bound the view. It was a -joy to see them, young men still in the newness of the -first years of missionary service, perhaps still studying -the vernacular of their fields of work; men in the -prime of life who had tested their strength upon the -tasks God gave them to perform amid surrounding -heathendom, and who had become wise in counsel and -strong in achievement; older men whose whitening -hair confirmed the story, told by their battle-worn -faces, of decades of service against the forces of Satan, -and who yet burned at heart with the zeal of young -warriors. Moreover, there was not a department of -woman’s work in missions that had not its goodly complement -of women present at the conference.... Could -any other Church, besides the Lutheran, have gathered -together in one body such a unique, diversified yet -united conference of Indian missionaries and Christians?... -The conference marked an epoch in the -work of Lutheran missions in India, which, united, -strong and zealous, will not be content until they -occupy advanced ground in the movement of the army -of the Lord Jesus Christ.”</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch04' class='c007'>CHAPTER IV. <br /> <br /> The Lutheran Church in Africa</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c008'><span class='sc'>The Land.</span></p> -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>The People</div> - <div class='line'>Womanhood in Africa</div> - <div class='line'>The Riches of Africa</div> - <div class='line'>A Continent Betrayed</div> - <div class='line'>The Traffic in Gin</div> - <div class='line'>Mohammedanism in Africa</div> - <div class='line'>Africa under European Flags</div> - <div class='line'>The Picture not all Dark</div> - <div class='line'>The First African Missionary a Lutheran</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>The German Societies.</span></p> - -<p class='c017'>(<i>West Coast</i>)</p> -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Basel</div> - <div class='line'>Gossner</div> - <div class='line'>North German or Bremen</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c017'>(<i>South Africa</i>)</p> -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Rhenish</div> - <div class='line'>Berlin</div> - <div class='line'>Hermannsburg</div> - <div class='line'>Hanover</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c017'>(<i>East Africa</i>)</p> -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>John Ludwig Krapf and Johann Rebmann the Founders</div> - <div class='line'>Bielefeld</div> - <div class='line'>Berlin</div> - <div class='line'>Leipsic</div> - <div class='line'>Breklum or Schleswig-Holstein</div> - <div class='line'>Neukirchen</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>Germans at Work for Other Societies.</span></p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>Scandinavian Societies.</span></p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Norwegian Missionary Society</div> - <div class='line'>Norwegian Church Mission (Schreuder)</div> - <div class='line'>Swedish State Church</div> - <div class='line'>Swedish National Society</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>Finnish Lutheran Missionary Society.</span></p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>Norwegian Missionary Society in Madagascar.</span></p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>American Societies.</span></p> -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Norwegian Synod</div> - <div class='line'>United Norwegian Church</div> - <div class='line'>Norwegian Free Church</div> - <div class='line'>General Synod</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c004'> - <div><span class='xlarge'><span class='sc'>Chapter IV.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'>THE LUTHERAN CHURCH IN AFRICA</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Land.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The continent of Africa has been likened -to a great ear which waits upon -the word of the rest of the world. It is enormous in -extent, its area being nearly twelve million square miles. -If a line should be run east and west a little north -of the Equator, the northern section would enclose -all North America, the southern section all Europe. -The coast line is low, and the country near the coast -unhealthy; the interior is high, composed of vast -table lands and mountain ranges. The Congo River, -which is said to be thirty times the size of the Mississippi, -rushes to the sea over gigantic waterfalls and -through deep-cut channels which are almost unfathomable. -Besides the Congo there are three other large -rivers, the Niger, flowing toward the west, the Nile, -toward the north, the Zambesi toward the east.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The People.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -It is estimated that the native population -of Africa numbers about -one hundred and seventy-five millions. Among this -vast throng there is the widest diversity of character, -religion and speech. Beside the negroes -there are millions of Arabs, Copts, Berbers and -Moors. One of the better tribes of negroes, the -Kondes of Central Africa, is described by a Lutheran -missionary. “You can hardly imagine, for Africa, -anything more idyllic than a Konde village. First, -well-tilled fields announce that it is near; then we often -see a widely-extended banana grove. The dwelling -houses are often so neat and clean that they would -draw attention even in Europe. The people are strong -and of muscular build, their color is dark. You notice -among the men many whose features speak of reflection. -They are sober and honest. There appears, -therefore, to be such a soil for the diffusion of the -Gospel as is seldom found.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Of the worst tribes it is difficult to speak or write. -Their degradation seems to put them below the level of -the beasts. Indescribable practices, cannibalism and -slavery are common. A member of the Congo medical -service said of that section of the country: “At -N’Gandu, we found that the chief had gathered together -about ten thousand cannibal brigands, mostly -of the Batatela race. Through the whole of the Batatela -country for some four days’ march, one sees -neither gray hairs, nor halt, nor blind. Even parents -are eaten by their children on the first sign of approaching -decrepitude. N’Gandu is approached by -a very handsome pavement of human skulls, the top -being the only part showing above ground. I counted -more than a thousand skulls in the pavement of one -gate alone. Almost every tree forming the fortification -was crowned with a human skull.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Commenting upon the conditions in which many -Africans live, a missionary says that “when eleven -men, women and children, and seventeen goats live -together in a hut seventeen feet square, it is difficult -for the flowers of love and tenderness to flourish.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>If we wait for evolution to raise these poor people, -we will wait forever. Fortunately, here and there, -another theory of human development has been applied -with magical results.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The African -Woman.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -A student of Africa and the Africans -has seen in the shape of the continent -the figure of a woman with a huge burden on -her back, looking toward America. If it is true that -“the index of civilization of every nation is not their -religion, their manner of life, their prosperity, but the -respect paid to women”, then we need seek no further -for proof of the sad degradation of the Dark -Continent. Bought and sold, rented or given away, -living in polygamy or worse conditions, “she is the -prey of the strong, her virtue is held of no account, -she has no innocent childhood, motherhood is desecrated, -and when she wraps vileness about her as her -habitual garment, it is encouraged.” In the words of -Doctor Dennis, “she is regarded as a scandal and -a slave, a drudge and a disgrace, a temptation and a -terror, a blemish and a burden”. It is far easier for -an African to accept the Gospel for himself than to -believe that it is intended also for women. Doctor -Day describes the vigorous driving away of the women -from his services by the headman or “king-whip” who -laid about him briskly as he cried out, “This God-palaver -is not for women!”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Riches -of Africa.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The riches of Africa are for the most -part surmised rather than accurately -known. The country is fertile and crops can be cultivated -with a minimum of effort. Great forests -abound--ebony, teak, rosewood, mahogany and almost -every other known kind of timber. An investigator -with a fondness of mathematical speculation has said -that the forests of Africa would build a boardwalk -round the globe six inches thick and eight miles wide. -The names of certain localities, “Diamond fields”, -“Gold Coast”, “Ivory Coast”, tell us of the riches to be -found therein. The coal deposits are estimated as -covering eight hundred thousand square miles. -The copper fields equal those of North America -and Europe combined; the undeveloped iron ore -amounts to five times that of North America. -Nor is the power for the development of these -riches wanting. Human strength is there; the -black who carries on his back for the many hours -of a long march a sixty pound burden can learn to -apply his muscles to other tasks. Water power is -there in enormous waterfalls, and there are many navigable -rivers.</p> - -<p class='c009'>W. E. Burghardt Dubois, himself of African descent, -declares that in Africa may be found not only -the roots of the present war, but the menace of future -wars. Of the process by which the European -nations have gained possession of practically all the -black man’s continent he speaks with passionate indignation. -“Lying treaties, rivers of rum, murder, assassination, -mutilation, rape and torture” have marked -the progress of these nations in their campaign for -African land. There is the spoil “exceeding the gold-haunted -dreams of the most modern of imperialists” -there is the prize for which nations will struggle indefinitely -unless a new spirit is bred among them.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Continent -Betrayed.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The great missionary command, “Go -ye into all the world and preach my -Gospel to every creature” is a sufficient direction for the -Christian world in its relations with Africa; but re-inforcing -it there is, or there should be, our enormous -obligation to this most benighted country. Africa -is the most helpless continent, the most degraded, -and, alas, that it should be so, the most fearfully -abused. Livingstone described it as the open sore of -the world. Small countries have been exploited, the -Papuans of Australia have been almost exterminated, -the American Indian has been driven from hunting -ground to hunting ground until all that he can call -his own is a small donation of the vast land which was -once his. But Africa is a whole continent which has -been betrayed. The white man has in the main not -sought to enlighten, to show the hideousness of sin, -to point the better way, but upon the evil fires of -paganism he has poured gin so that the smouldering -ashes have leaped into destroying flame. The slavery -which was one of the most horrible products of -paganism he did not try to abolish, but himself stole -and bought human beings; in all one hundred million -souls.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The history of the African rum traffic would seem -to take forever from England and Germany and the -United States their boasted name of Christian. Upon -the heart of our Doctor Day this fearful evil lay with -a heavy weight. Said he:</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Traffic -in Gin.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“Within a stone’s throw of us lay a -large steamer laden to the water’s edge -with rum. When we remember that one of these -steamers carries four thousand tons of freight and that -hundreds of them are running to the country laden -with rum, the very vilest that chemistry can invent -and concoct, we may have some conception of what -it means, not only to the heathen, but to missionaries -at work there. At the mouth of every river and stream -wherever there is a rod of beach smooth enough to -land, the traffic goes on. In the name of God, in the -name of all that is high and holy, why do not the -owners of these ships, who live in luxury in Boston, -Liverpool, Hamburg and London, paint their ships -black and run up the black flag, or better still, nail -it to the mast? Never pirate sailed the seas whose -crimes were so black as the crimes now perpetrated on -this continent in the name of commerce.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“At Freetown, our ship had a lot of powder to -discharge. It could not be landed at the regular -wharf, but must be landed in a state of quarantine a -quarter of a mile away. What a farce! There lay -the liquor ship landing thousands of cases of rum, -dangerous in a thousand fold greater sense than all -the powder that ever went into the dark continent.</p> - -<div id='p120' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p120.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>GIRLS OF EMMA V. DAY SCHOOL, MUHLENBERG, AFRICA.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p120b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p120b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>CARRYING WATER AND SEWING IN GARDEN.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>Think too of the awful caricature of ships carrying -in their holds these untold millions of gallons of rum, -holding on Sabbath the beautiful services of the Church -of England! More than all this, along this coast are -ships of war, bristling with cannon, and on these ships, -too, are read the Sabbath service, and there is a chaplain -to read daily prayers. They are here to protect -commerce, a trade that is transforming so many of -these people into driveling idiots, gibbering maniacs, -thieves, harlots, everything that is low and wicked, -then launching their sinful souls into the lake that -burns.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>To the horror of its own situation Africa is not dull. -Like the American Indian, like every poor besotted -wretch in his hours of sanity, the African has besought -that this curse be removed. In 1883 the natives -of the diamond fields implored the Cape Parliament -to have public houses removed at least six -miles. The petition was refused. -<span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Mohammed-anism -in Africa.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -A little over six hundred years before -the Christian era Mohammed -preached his new religion in Arabia, urging upon those -who followed him prayer, almsgiving, fasting and pilgrimage -to Mecca, and allowing them slavery, concubinage, -polygamy and easy divorce. With the rapidity -of fire in a field of dry grass the new faith -spread, not the least productive of the methods of -the prophet being wars of subjugation and extermination.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Mohammedans soon conquered North Africa -sweeping away the early Christianity, and then crossed -into Spain from which they were finally driven. For -a long time the great desert served as an impenetrable -barrier to further advance in Africa, but presently they -crossed the desert, and when Christian missionaries -arrived on the west coast, they found that Islam had -preceded them. Forbidding none of the old practices -of heathendom, imposing only a few new rules which -are easily followed, the Mohammedan faith has had an -enormous following. Between the Crescent and the -Cross West Africa must make her choice and upon the -Christian Church depends the decision.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In meeting Islam and its active missionaries the -Christian cannot but be sadly aware that the evil of -drink was and is condemned by the prophet and his -followers and that to a true Mohammedan all forms -of alcohol are taboo, a fact with which the Mohammedan -has not failed to taunt his rival.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Dr. Zwemer and Dr. Westerman estimate the total -population of the Moslem world to be two hundred -million of whom forty-two million are in Africa. To -them as well as to the pagan should the Gospel message -go.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A missionary book or a missionary address to which -I am not able to give credit describes the parting of -an English trader from the African woman with whom -he had lived during a long residence in Africa, who -had served him and truly loved him. Having accumulated -riches, he was about to return to England -without even bidding her farewell, but she had heard -of his departure and followed him to the shore, where -throwing herself at his feet, she besought him not to -cast her aside. Indifferent to her grief, annoyed by -her importunity, he angrily thrust her from him and -embarked. Such have been the dealings of the white -race with Africa.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Africa Under -European -Flags.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Except for a few almost negligible sections -the continent is under European -flags. France owns a colony twenty -times the size of France itself; Great Britain a colony -as large as the United States, which extends almost -without interruption from the coast to Cairo, a -distance of six thousand miles; Germany, a colony -one and one-half times as large as the German Empire -in Europe; Belgium, a territory equal to that of -Germany; and Portugal, Spain and Italy a twelfth of -the continent between them.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Picture -Not All Dark.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -But the picture is not all dark. The -mention of Africa recalls to our minds -the names of Livingstone, of Robert -Moffatt, of David A. Day. The Christian world has -in Africa its records of shame, it has also its records -of glory. It has at Kimberly the deep shafts of diamond -mines, symbol of the pride and lust of man’s -heart; it has nearby the graves of many pious German -Lutherans. Lingering along the western shore -there must be still the cries of the afflicted, the -wailing of mothers torn from their children, of -husbands beaten from their wives! Yet here are -the graves of the children of David A. Day. Into -the distant interior penetrated the slave raiders, -torturing, driving the inhabitants from their villages, -binding them with chains, marking their course with -blood; yet here is buried the heart of Livingstone. -Whether or not we heed the call, we are bound to -Africa by an unbreakable bond.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The First -African -Missionary -a Lutheran.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -It is a satisfaction and an inspiration -to know in the searching of heart which -should be ours that our own church -has heeded the Ethiopian call. If it -is true that “when the history of the great African -States of the future comes to be written, the arrival -of the first missionary will be the first historical event”, -then will the Lutheran Church have its Peter Heiling -(Chapter I) to record as the first of the Protestants -to concern himself directly with the spiritual -welfare of the Africans. Would that there were no -such gap as that which exists between his going to -Abyssinia in 1634 and that of the next Lutheran -missionaries!</p> - -<p class='c009'>For purposes of Lutheran missionary study, we shall -divide Africa into three sections: first, the West Coast; -secondly, South Africa; thirdly, East Africa. As -in the case of India we shall consider first the work -of the German, then the work of the Scandinavian, -then the work of the American Lutherans.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c002'> - <div><span class='large'>THE GERMAN SOCIETIES</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>The West Coast.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Spirit -of Faith.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -To the eastern side of the so-called -Gold Coast went in 1828 the <i>Basel -Society</i> to begin a costly work. “Sober and patient”--thus -Doctor Warneck describes them. Opposed to -them were superstition, dense ignorance, a fearful climate, -to say nothing of all the difficulties produced by -colonial politics.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Between 1828 and 1842 the society sent to the West -Coast of Africa seventeen ministers, ten of whom -died within one year, two others in three years, and -three returned to their native country confirmed invalids. -Yet steadily they pressed from the coast into -the still darker interior, working among the Ga, Chi -and Ashanti negroes. In Africa there are few native -tribes which have a written language, hence the first -work of the substantial missionary is to create one. -Wars among the natives and wars among the great nations -disturbed the mission, but the work went on in -spite of all obstacles. After thirty years of labor three -hundred and sixty-seven Christians were counted, after -sixty years eighteen thousand. Station after station -has been founded, school after school established. A -theological seminary trains the natives to preach, the -famous Basel industrial enterprises train their hands -and eyes, and medical missionaries heal their bodies -and show them how to live in cleanliness and decency.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>“The Door-Keeper -of -the Gold -Coast.”<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Among the most devoted heroes of this -mission, was <i>Andrew Riis</i>, a Lutheran. -At one time when three or four missionaries -had died and persecution had -dimmed somewhat the lamp of faith, he was advised -to return to Europe. But he would listen to no such -advice. Sending back the message, “I will remain”, -he went farther into the interior. Presently there arrived -two other missionaries and with them the young -woman to whom Riis was engaged. When the two -newly arrived missionaries died, Riis was left once -more, the only “door-keeper” on the Gold Coast. Now -he sailed for Europe, not to give up the mission but -to rouse the home churches to its support. Successful -in this effort, he returned to the field and the mission -began anew, now quickly to become prosperous.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The changed conditions in this dark land are described -in a German missionary journal.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A City -Transformed.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“In June, 1869, the missionary Ramseyer, -of the Basel Missionary Society, -was dragged as a prisoner into Abetifi, then a city of -Ashantee, with his wife and child. They spent three -days in a miserable hut, with their feet in chains. -Human sacrifices were then common in Abetifi, which -was under the tyrannical rule of the Ashantee chieftains. -To-day, in the same streets, under the same -shady trees, instead of the bloody executioner going -his rounds, a Christian congregation gathers together -every Sunday. Christian hymns, such as, “Who will -be Christ’s Soldier?” ring joyfully through the streets. -The people come out of their houses, the chieftain is invited; -he comes with his suite and listens to the joyful -tidings of salvation. And it is not vain; many have -become the disciples of Jesus. Many even dare to tell -their fellow-countrymen in the streets what joy and -peace they have found in Him.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1896 the Basel mission opened its eleventh station -at Kumassi. It has twenty-four thousand three -hundred church members with a school roll of nearly -eight thousand pupils. There are thirty-six missionaries -and forty-three other Europeans who direct the -industrial and commercial work. The mission extends -from Ashanti beyond the Volta River.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Beauty of -Nature and the -Depredation -of Mankind.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The Basel mission has also a flourishing -work in the German colony of -Kamerun, among the Bantu negroes. -The beauty of the land in which they -work and the human misery are described by one of -the missionaries. “It is a beautiful wild country which -often reminds us of Switzerland; on all sides we see -chains of mountains separated by deep valleys, roaring -torrents, foaming waterfalls, and forests of palm -trees reaching to the highest summits. How many -times our hearts have leaped for joy at the glory of -the scene! And, on the other hand, what a sorrow -it is to see humanity fallen so low! The inhabitants -of this paradise live in a real hell, always in unspeakable -dread of evil spirits and of death. The dying -often quit this world with cries of terror. The different -tribes fight constantly with one another. Their -moral condition is incredible. There are actually certain -localities which exchange their dead in order to -devour them.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>How vividly this description brings to our minds -a danger not often considered at home, the fearful -effect which constant sight of the most hideous immorality -upon the missionary who is himself but a man. -God be thanked that they hold fast to all that is pure, -thinking, in the midst of monstrous crimes, of those -things which are lovely!</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Basel Society has here thirteen main stations -which extend nearly a hundred miles into the interior. -Here there are sixty-three European missionaries. The -Christian community numbers twelve thousand.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Gossner Mission</i>, whose chief work is in India, -resolved in 1914 to send missionaries to Central Kamerun. -Just before the outbreak of the war four -missionaries were sent out to make preliminary studies.</p> - -<p class='c009'>On the Slave Coast the <i>North German</i> or <i>Bremen -Society</i> has had a mission since 1847. This society -has no mission school of its own, but draws its workers -from the mission school at Basel. Its African mission -has been continued only at enormous sacrifice. In -fifty years sixty-five men and women died. The climate -is dangerous, the hearts of the natives are stubborn. -The territory in which the mission is situated -is partly German and partly English, a fact which -causes not only political but linguistic complications -since German must be the language of one section, -English of the other.</p> - -<div id='p128' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p128.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>CENTRAL CHINA LUTHERAN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, SHEKOW, HUPEH, CHINA.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p128b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p128b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>CHAPEL AND MISSION HOMES, CHIKUNGSHAN, CHINA. (UNITED NORWEGIAN)</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>Nevertheless, the Bremen missionaries have persisted. -To-day they have nine stations with a staff of -twenty-eight, and over ten thousand native Christians. -A thorough study has been made of the language, -customs and religion of the people, who belong to the -Evhe tribe.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Assisting in the work of the Bremen Society are -deaconesses. The lives of these godly women have had -a marvelous effect especially upon the native women.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>South Africa.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Land of -Many Nations.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -By South Africa we mean the great -southern portion of the continent extending -from Cape Town up to the -Zambesi River, which flows toward the east and the -Congo which flows toward the west. Here, in addition -to the native tribes who are chiefly Hottentots, -Bushmen and Bantus, Kaffirs and Zulus, are large -settlements of whites, who, unable to go beyond this -section on account of the climate, are more and more -steadily making the country their own. Their presence, -as may easily be imagined, complicates and makes -immensely difficult all mission work. To this fertile -land, rich in gold, diamonds and other minerals, have -gone naturally the adventurous and in many cases the -wicked of other nations. There have been already -fearful struggles between native and foreigner, black -and white. When we realize that among the five -hundred and seventy-five thousand baptized native -Christians, one hundred and twenty thousand are Lutherans, -our interest in the sadly complicated situation -becomes keen.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Missionary -Press.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The first German society to work in -South Africa was the <i>Rhenish</i> which, -like the Basel Society, is not wholly -Lutheran. This society in 1829 established stations -first in Nama Land, then in Herero Land, then in -Ovambo Land. Here we have another record of opposition, -of native wars, of indifference. The mission -station lies almost entirely in the German colony. It -has in all fifty-two missionaries. The number of -Christians is now more than twenty-six thousand. -Here also, the Germans have translated and taught -with the greatest care. The press is constantly used to -bind together the scattered Christians in the sparsely -settled districts, two monthly religious papers, one -in the Nama, the other in the Herero language, being -published.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Labor -Not in Vain.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Says Doctor Warneck: “It has been a -laborious work of patience that the -missionaries have done in these great countries, industrially -so poor,--a work made difficult by the great -inconstancy of the Hottentots and the strong opposition -of the Herero, as well as by the entanglements of war,--and -more than once in Herero Land the workers -were on a point of withdrawing. But German fidelity -at last carried the day. Now the whole of the great -region from the Orange River to beyond Walfisch Bay, -far into the interior of Great Nama Land and Herero -Land and even up to Ovambo Land is covered with a -network of stations. All the points that could be occupied -have been made mission stations and the whole -population has been brought under the educative and -civilizing influence of Christianity.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Rhenish Society has also a mission in the -southern part of Cape Colony. Its first station was -at Stellenbosch, near Cape Town, established in 1829.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The society has now in all a membership of twenty-one -thousand four hundred Christians. A number of -its churches are financially independent. Here as -everywhere there are discouraging backslidings into -the old sins of drunkenness and impurity, but even -so the light has shone and will shine with increasing -brightness.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Discovery -of Diamonds.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Berlin Missionary Society</i> began -work in South Africa in 1834, first -among the Koranna people between the Orange and -Vaal Rivers, and later, in 1838, in Cape Colony itself, -its first station being at Peniel. At first few foreigners -penetrated into this district between the Orange and -the Vaal, but in 1870 when diamonds were discovered, -Cape Colony, in spite of the protests of the Orange -Free State to which it had belonged, annexed it. At -once thousands of adventurers poured in, both black -and white. In 1860 the missionaries went north into -the Transvaal.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Berlin Mission is the largest in South Africa. -Its last report names fifty-eight stations and one -thousand sub-stations. The Christian community, -which numbers sixty thousand is organized in five -synods of Cape Colony, the Zulu-Xosa district, Orange -River Colony, South Transvaal and North Transvaal.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Among the notable Lutheran missionaries of the -Berlin South African mission have been <i>Merensky</i>, a -famous writer upon missionary subjects, <i>Grützer</i>, who -gave forty-nine years of devoted service to the mission, -<i>Wuras</i>, who gave fifty and Doctor <i>D. Kropf</i> who -did valuable work as a translator.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Another Berlin missionary of large achievement describes -his early experience, writing in 1889:</p> - -<p class='c009'>“After having worked myself weary through the -week, when on Sunday I saw these wild men of the -wilderness sitting before me, absolute obtuseness toward -everything divine, together with mockery and -brutal lusts written on their faces, I sometimes lost all -disposition to preach. Those fluent young preachers -who not only like to be heard, but to hear themselves, -ought to be sometimes required to ascend the pulpit -before such an assemblage. There is not the least -thing there to lift up the preacher of the Divine Word -or to come to the help of his weakness. As when a -green, fresh branch laid before the door of a glowing -oven shrivels up at once, such has sometimes been my -experience when I had come full of warm devotion, -before the Kaffirs, and undertaken to preach. I have -sometimes wished that I had never become a missionary. -Once the hour of Sunday services again approached. -The sun was fearfully hot, and I felt weary -in body and soul. My unbelieving heart said: ‘Your -preaching is for nothing’, and Beelzebub added a lusty -amen. The Kaffirs were sitting in the hut waiting -for me. ‘I’ll not preach to-day’, said I to my wife, -but she looked at me with her angelic eyes, lifted her -finger, and said gravely: ‘William, you will do your -duty. You will go and preach’. I seized Bible and -hymn book, and loitered to church like an idle boy -creeping unwillingly to school. I began, preluding -on the violin, the Kaffirs grunting. I prayed, read -my text, and began to preach with about as much -fluency as stuttering Moses. Yet soon the Lord -loosened the band of my tongue, and the fire of the -Holy Ghost awakened me out of my sluggishness. I -spoke with such fervor concerning the Lamb of God, -that taketh away the sin of the world, that if that -sermon has quickened no heart of a hearer yet my own -was profoundly moved.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The writer, Missionary Posselt, lived to baptize -one thousand Kaffirs.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Progress -of Tropical -Medical -Treatment.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -One of the interesting developments in -the Berlin Society mission has been the -great decrease in sickness, owing to the -progress of tropical medical treatment. -No employee of the society, whether missionary, wife -of missionary or artisan, is sent to Africa without a -thorough course in tropical hygiene. To those faithful -scientists who discovered the cause of malaria is -ascribed the success of the Panama canal; no less are -they to be thanked for the continued life and work of -many missionaries.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Hermannsburg Mission</i> entered South Africa -in 1854. Its field is located among the Zulus in Natal -where there are twenty-one stations and twelve thousand -eight hundred Christians, and among the -Bechunas in the Transvaal where there are twenty-eight -stations and sixty-one thousand Christians.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Ship -“Candace.”<span class='hidev'>|</span></span>. -We have learned in Chapter II of the -origin of the Hermannsburg Mission -in the mind and heart of Louis Harms. After a year -or two, a number of German sailors, recently converted, -sought admission to the training school, and -at their suggestion a ship was built and named the -‘Candace.’ This ship was to carry the Gospel to -South Africa, and on October 8, 1853, she sailed -from Hamburg. On board were sailors, colonists and -missionaries who were to found a missionary colony. -To each separate class Pastor Harms gave separate -directions, but upon all he urged the necessity for -prayer. “Begin all your work with prayer; when the -storm rises, pray, when the billows rage round the -ship, pray; when sin comes, pray; and when the devil -tempts you, pray. So long as you pray it will go well -with you, body and soul.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The missionary colony hoped to settle among the -Galla tribes, but were driven away by the Mohammedans, -therefore they returned to Natal. On the 19th -of September, 1854, they established their first station -near Greytown, giving it the dear name of Hermannsburg. -Each artisan began to practice his trade, a house -was built, and before three months had passed -the first converts of the Zulu church were baptized.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Truly Lutheran -Mission.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -No Lutheran mission has so intense a -Lutheran spirit as the Hermannsburg -mission, whose founder wished all the Lutheran -symbols and especially the beautiful Lutheran liturgy -to be recognized and used by mission churches as well -as by churches in the fatherland.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The good ship “Candace,” one of the most famous -and probably the first of the missionary ships of the -world, made many journeys. Not the least interesting, -at least to those concerned, was her second when she -carried to Natal reinforcements and additional colonists, -among them a wife for each of the missionaries -who had made the pioneer journey.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Hermannsburg mission has not lacked a baptism -of blood. In 1883 thirteen stations were destroyed -and Missionary <i>Schroeder</i> met a martyr’s -death.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Hanover Free Evangelical Lutheran Church -Missionary Society</i>, branched off from the Hermannsburg -Mission in 1892. It has six stations in Natal -and Zululand with about twenty-two thousand Christians, -and among the Bechunas in the Transvaal three -stations with thirty-six hundred Christians.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>East Africa.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>German -East Africa.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The colonial expansion of Germany in -the eighties stimulated missionary interest -and activity in its newly acquired possessions in -East Africa, where is situated the largest and most -thickly populated of the German Colonies, with about -seven and a half million inhabitants. The mission field -is a difficult one, the natives belonging to one of the -lowest human groups. Hard of heart, slow to give up -their heathen customs, especially that of polygamy, -affected in some sections by Islam, they are difficult to -impress and reluctant to be won. Yet among them a -harvest has been reaped.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The East African mission field is inseparably connected -with the name of a Lutheran, <i>John Ludwig -Krapf</i>, who in the employ of an English missionary -society founded Christian missions in this section.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Call to -Service.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -<a id='r6' /><a href='#f6' class='c018'><sup>[6]</sup></a>Krapf was born in 1810 near Tübingen -in Germany. A fondness for geography -coupled with the reading of a pamphlet describing -the spread of missions among the heathen impelled -him when he was a mere boy to prepare himself for -missionary work. After studying at Basel, he became -pastor of a congregation, but he could not shut out -from his heart the needs of unchristianized lands. “In -the needs of my congregation I recognized those of -non-Christian lands in a measure that affected me very -deeply; in their sorrow I recognized the wretchedness -of the heathen. The grace which I myself enjoyed -and which I commended to my own people, was, I felt, -for the heathen as well, but there might be no one -to proclaim it to them. Here, everyone without difficulty -may find the way of life; in those lands there -may be no one to show the way.”</p> - -<div class='footnote c019' id='f6'> -<p class='c009'><span class='label'><a href='#r6'>6</a>. </span> The account of John Ludwig Krapf is taken largely -from the Rev. F. Wilkinson, <i>Missionary Review of the -World</i>, November, 1892.</p> -</div> - -<div id='p136' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p136.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ADMINISTRATION BUILDING AND CLASS ROOMS, KYUSHU GAKUIN, KUMAMOTO, JAPAN.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p136b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p136b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>PASTOR’S RESIDENCE, CHAPEL, AND STUDENT DORMITORY, TOKYO.<br />AMERICAN MISSIONARIES, NATIVE PASTORS AND WORKERS WITH WIVES AND CHILDREN.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Slave -Market.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Following his inclination, he offered -himself for missionary work and was -sent by the Church Missionary Society of England, -which used Basel missionaries in the work, to its Abyssinian -Mission. Leaving England in 1837, he reached -Alexandria and started up the Nile. At Cairo he -had his first glimpse of Africa’s great curse, the traffic -in human beings. He visited the slave markets and -there saw the wretched creatures men, women and children, -lying fainting under the burning sun, to be -examined like cattle by purchasers. Like Abraham -Lincoln on his journey down the Mississippi, Krapf -vowed eternal hatred for the hideous institution of -human slavery.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The First -Repulse.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Journeying to Adoa in the highlands -of Abyssinia, Krapf joined other missionaries -trained at Basel and employed by the Church -Missionary Society, Blumhardt and Isenberg by name, -but they were soon driven away by the ruling prince. -Thus repulsed, Krapf determined to go to Shoa in the -south of Abyssinia, and, accompanied by Isenberg, he -arrived there after a severe illness in June, 1859. There, -when Isenberg had returned to Egypt, Krapf worked -for several years alone.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Once More the -Door Closed.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1842, he left Shoa to meet his future -wife, Rosina Dietrich, in Egypt -and to help on their way two new -brethren who had arrived on the coast. Travelling -on foot, ill, fatigued and several times set upon by -robbers, he reached the coast where he expected to -find the two missionaries, only to learn that they -had been there and had gone back to Egypt. When -he with his bride returned to Shoa they found that -its ruler, like the ruler of Adoa, had closed the kingdom -against him.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The First -Sacrifice.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The need of the Gallas, a nation -to the south to whom no Gospel messenger -had been sent, had lain heavily upon the heart -of Krapf and now, driven from Shoa, he tried to reach -them, but found it impossible. Thereupon he determined -to do what he could by circulating the Scriptures. -Joining himself to a caravan, he started for -the interior, with him his young wife, whose newborn -baby was in the course of a few weeks buried -in the desert.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>“Cast Down -But Not -Destroyed.”<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Alas, even this long journey and these -trials were in vain, for once more was -Krapf forbidden to proceed with his -work. The brave man, disheartened, but not completely -cast down, wrote home: “Abyssinia will not -soon again enjoy the time of grace she has so shamefully -slighted.... It is a consolation to us and to -dear friends of the mission to know that over eight -thousand copies of the Scriptures have found their -way into Abyssinia. These will not all be lost or -remain without a blessing. Faith speaks thus: Though -every mission should disappear in a day and leave no -trace behind, I would still cleave to mission work with -all my prayers, my labors, my gifts, with my body -and soul; for there is the command of the Lord Jesus -Christ, and where that is there is also His promise -and His final victory.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Christian -Grave in -East Africa.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Krapf now determined to attempt to -gain a footing on the coast, in order -from there to reach the Gallas, whose -language he had learned. With this object in view, -he sailed, with his wife, in an Arab vessel from Aden -in November, 1843. Strong headwinds and a heavy -sea compelled them to return to Aden. In spite of -their exertions, the water gained upon them in their -leaky boat, and on reaching the entrance to the harbor -the land wind drove back the vessel toward the -open ocean. Half an hour after they were taken from -the vessel it sank. Eight days later Krapf sailed again, -and after four or five weeks’ journey arrived at Mombasa. -Scarcely, however, had he begun to work at -Mombasa when he was called to pass through another -sorrow, in the loss of his wife. In prospect of death -she prayed for relatives, for the mission, for East -Africa, and for the Sultan, that God would incline his -heart to promote the eternal welfare of his subjects. -The next day she appeared much better, but the day -following much worse, while her husband himself was -so weakened by fever as to be obliged to leave the -care of her almost entirely to others. The next day -she breathed her last, and on the following morning--Sunday--they -buried her, according to her wish, on -the mainland in the territory of the Wanika, her newborn -daughter by her side. Krapf, even amid all -these trials, wrote in a letter to the secretary of the -missionary society: “Tell the committee that in East -Africa there is the lonely grave of one member of the -mission connected with your society. This is an indication -that you have begun the conflict in this part of -the world; and since the conquests of the Church are -won over the graves of many of its members, you may -be all the more assured that the time has come when -you are called to work for the conversion of Africa. -Think not of the victims who in this glorious warfare -may suffer or fall; only press forward until East -and West Africa are united in Christ.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Two Friends.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1846 he had the joy of welcoming -a fellow laborer, a Lutheran, <i>Johann -Rebmann</i>. The two men were exactly opposite in nature. -Krapf, restless and energetic, entertained far-reaching -plans, and even saw in imagination a chain -of missions stretching from Mombasa to the Niger, -and thus connecting east and west Africa; Rebmann, -on the contrary, believed in settling in one place and -staying there. Nevertheless, the two men worked in -harmony. When they finished the building of a house -in a village not far from the sea-coast, Krapf felt that -the first step toward the dark interior had been taken.</p> - -<p class='c009'>After twelve years of labor, Krapf visited Europe. -When he returned to Africa he took with him two -missionaries and three mechanics, an undertaking which -was not altogether happy. But in the midst of discouragement -he took heart.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Still -Undismayed.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“And now let me look backward and -forward. In the past what do I see? -Scarcely more than the remnant of a defeated army. -You know I had the task of strengthening the East -African Mission with three missionaries and three -handicraftsmen; but where are the missionaries? One -remained in London, as he did not consider himself -appointed to East Africa; the second remained at -Aden, in doubt about the English Church; the third -died on May tenth of nervous fever. As to the three -mechanics, they are ill of fever, lying between life and -death, and instead of being a help look to us for help -and attention; and yet I stand by my assertion that -Africa must be conquered by missionaries; there must -be a chain of mission stations between the east and -west, though thousands of the combatants fall upon -the left hand and ten thousand on the right.... From -the sanctuary of God a voice says to me, ‘Fear not; -life comes through death, resurrection through decay, -the establishment of Christ’s kingdom through the -discomfiture of human undertakings. Instead of allowing -yourself to be discouraged at the defeat of -your force, go to work yourself. Do not rely on -human help, but on the living God, to whom it is all -the same to serve by little or by much.... Believe, -love, fight, be not weary for His name’s sake, and you -will see the glory of God.’”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Twice Krapf tried to penetrate into the distant -interior but was both times compelled to return without -establishing missions. In 1853 he returned to -Europe on account of ill health, but the next year -set out to Africa once more, only to be compelled on -account of weakness to give up the journey.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Once more, however, he visited the country of his -love. Wishing to open a mission in East Africa -the Methodist Free Churches requested him to accompany -their missionaries and to assist them in establishing -the mission. He agreed to go and said of the -new station: “The station Ribe will in due time celebrate -the triumph of the mission in the conversion of -the Wanika, though I may be in the grave. The Lord -does not allow His Word to return unto Him void.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Heroic -Life Ended.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Returning to Europe, Krapf continued -to work and to pray for missions until, -in November, 1881, he was found -dead, kneeling in the attitude of prayer.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Missionary -as Explorer.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The names of Krapf and Rebmann are -associated not only in heroic missionary -labors but in important linguistic -work and most valuable geographic discoveries. When -they declared that there existed in the center of Africa -snow-capped mountains and an inland sea, they were -laughed at, but as a result exploring expeditions were -sent out to discover that what the missionaries claimed -was true. The American poet Bayard Taylor, struck -by the marvelous variety of temperature and verdure -upon Mt. Kilimanjaro, whose base was surrounded by -tropical forests and whose summit was wrapped in -snow, celebrated it in verse.</p> - -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>“Hail to thee, monarch of African mountains,</div> - <div class='line'>Remote, inaccessible, silent and lone--</div> - <div class='line'>Who, from the heart of the tropical fervors,</div> - <div class='line'>Liftest to heaven thine alien snows,</div> - <div class='line'>Feeding forever the fountains that make thee</div> - <div class='line'>Father of Nile and creator of Egypt!</div> - <div class='line'>I see thee supreme in the midst of thy co-mates,</div> - <div class='line'>Standing alone ’twixt the earth and the heavens,</div> - <div class='line'>Heir of the sunset and herald of morn.</div> - <div class='line'>Zone above zone, to thy shoulders of granite,</div> - <div class='line'>The climates of earth are displayed as an index,</div> - <div class='line'>Giving the scope of the book of creation.</div> - <div class='line'>There in the wandering airs of the tropics</div> - <div class='line'>Shivers the aspen, still dreaming of cold:</div> - <div class='line'>There stretches the oak, from the loftiest ledges,</div> - <div class='line'>His arms to the far-away lands of his brothers,</div> - <div class='line'>And the pine looks down on his rival, the palm.”</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>David -Livingstone.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -This section of Africa cannot be passed -without a mention of that other hero, -David Livingstone, the missionary, scientist, and explorer, -who said, “I am tired of discovery if no fruit -follows it”, and “The end of geographical achievement -is only the beginning of missionary undertaking”, who -was a king among men and who considered it his only -glory that he was a “poor, poor imitation of Christ.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>There is a very particular reason for including a -mention of Livingstone in a history of Lutheran missions, -because his impulse to become a missionary was -directly inspired by a Lutheran, Karl Frederick Gützlaff, -whom we shall study in Chapter V. Livingstone -was interested in missions and had resolved “that he -would give to the cause of missions all that he might -earn beyond what was required for his subsistence.” -When he read Gützlaff’s appeal on behalf of China -he determined to give himself. For various reasons -Africa rather than China was determined upon for -the scene of his labor.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The first German movement toward a missionary -possession of the German colonies in Africa was in -Bavaria where a group of men who had been influenced -by Krapf, planned a Wakamba mission. Their society -is generally known by the name of their headquarters, -<i>Bielefeld</i>. One of the leading spirits and a director -of this society was Bodelschwingh, the famous leader -of Germany’s Inner Mission movement. Bodelschwingh, -like Francke, was an illustration of the -fact that they who do mission work at home do also -mission work abroad.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The principal field of the Bielefeld Society is Tanga -and the country lying behind it. In 1907 it began a -new mission in the northwest corner of German East -Africa, a densely populated district between Lakes -Victoria Nyanza, Kivu and Tanganyika. In its -two fields the mission has thirty-five missionaries and -about two thousand Christians.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Careful and -Painstaking.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The careful and painstaking methods -of the German missionaries are indicated -in a description of the winning of their first -converts in their newer field. Three years after they -had begun to work, a youth appeared for baptism. -He was followed by six other young men. Then a -number of girls asked for instruction and presently -a leprous woman whose interest had been gained by -the tender care of the missionaries. For more than -a year these inquirers received instruction. At the end -of that time four young men and three young women -were considered worthy of baptism.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Berlin Society</i> began work in 1891 in the extreme -southwest corner of the German possessions. -Gradually extending, it has now fifty-seven missionaries -and about four thousand native Christians. The -mission field lies among the Konde tribes at the -northern end of Lake Nyassa.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Leipsic Society</i> had begun its work before the -possession of this section by Germany. The people -among whom it labors belong to the Chaga tribes at -the foot of snow-capped Mt. Kilimanjaro. Its stations -extend also southward and westward. It has -in all twenty-eight missionaries and about twenty-seven -hundred Christians.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Breklum Society</i> began work in 1911 in the -Uhha country on the western shore of Lake Tanganyika -where it has three missionaries.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Neukirchen Society</i> has a mission in German -territory in Urundi between Lake Tanganyika and -Lake Kivu with five missionaries, and also in British -territory near the mouth of the Pomo River, where -there are nine missionaries.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In Africa as well as in India there is a long list -of faithful Germans who worked in the missions of -other churches. Among them <i>Nylander</i> went as a -missionary of the English Church Missionary Society -to Sierra Leone in 1806. Until his death in 1825 he -remained at his post, never returning home for a -furlough. <i>Doctor Schön</i> reduced the Hausa language -to order and wrote for it grammars, dictionaries -and reading lessons. Upon him the French Institute -conferred a gold medal for his brilliant -philological work. Livingstone declared that Schön’s -name would live long after his own had been forgotten. -<i>Sigismund Kölle</i> compiled the <i>Polyglotta -Africana</i>, a comparison of a hundred African dialects. -He was first a missionary in Sierra Leone and afterwards -in Egypt, Constantinople and Palestine.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Lutheran -in Jerusalem.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Another German Lutheran who has -been employed by other societies was -<i>Samuel Gobat</i>, who was born in Berne, -Switzerland, in 1799. When he was nineteen years -old he entered the Basel Missionary Institute. After -he had thoroughly prepared himself there and in Paris -in the Arabic, Ethiopic and Amharic languages, he -offered himself to the Church missionary Society of -England and was sent to begin in 1826 a mission in -Abyssinia. Before he sailed for his mission field he -received Lutheran ordination. For three years he -traveled extensively in proclaiming the Gospel both -to the priests who ministered to the sadly degenerate -Abyssinian Church and to the people, then he was compelled -to leave on account of ill health. He continued -his missionary activity by superintending the translating -of the Bible into Arabic at the Church Mission -in Malta; in 1845 he was made Vice President of the -Protestant College at Malta. Subsequently he was -appointed Bishop of Jerusalem, his election to this important -position being preceded by his entrance into -the English Church. He died in Jerusalem in 1879, -“notable for his piety, vigor, tact and good judgment.”</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Scandinavian Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>In 1844 the <i>Norwegian Missionary Society</i> sent -Hans Schreuder as a missionary to Zululand. Here -at Umpumulo he and thirty companions started a -mission. After twenty-five years’ constant and faithful -work, the number of Christians was two hundred -and forty-five. To-day there are five thousand seven -hundred church members divided among thirteen -stations. The training school carries its students -carefully through a nine months’ course in the Gospels, -the Catechism and Church history, besides providing -exercise in preaching and instruction concerning the -care of souls. The pupils go out two by two on -Sundays to preach in heathen kraals. Their instructor -says of them, “For diligence, attention and -Christian walk, I can give them the highest praise. -It has been a delight to work among them, for they -seem to grasp more and more the central teaching -of Christianity.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1873 Hans Schreuder, the pioneer, left the service -of the society to establish the <i>Norwegian Church -Mission</i>, which now has four stations and two thousand -Christians. Schreuder was the father of Norwegian -missions. His appeal, “A Few Words to the Church -of Norway,” in 1842, aroused the country to a sense of -its missionary obligation.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Co-operation.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Swedish State Church</i> established -in 1876 a mission in South Africa -among the Zulus, selecting this spot because of its -nearness to the Norwegian mission from which the -Swedes expected advice and co-operation. In this expectation -they were not disappointed. In sympathy and -collaboration with them are also the neighboring Berlin -missionaries. A common hymn book, prayer book -and catechism are used. The native pastors of the -three missions are trained by the Swedes, the teachers -by the Norwegian and the evangelists by the Germans.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Oscarberg is the oldest station. The Zulu war and -the Boer war both caused great loss and suffering to -the mission. The work was extended in 1902 to -South Rhodesia. In all its stations the mission has -about six thousand native Christians.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In Abyssinia and extending into British East Africa -is the mission of the <i>Swedish National Society</i>. To -this field the society was directed by Louis Harms in -1865. Its people, whom the missionary-explorer Krapf -longed to reach, are Gallas, a vigorous and superior -African race, one of the few who have not been influenced -by Mohammedanism. Like Krapf, the Swedes -hoped to have access to these people through the -Abyssinian Church. To their hopes was put a cruel -period by the murder of one of their missionaries. In -1881 a second effort was made to reach them. Prince -Menelik of Shoa promised free passage and also -Negus of Abyssinia, but both broke their word. -Finally slaves who were carried from the Galla country -were trained by the persistent missionaries and sent -back. Among them, Onesimus Nesib, who was baptized -in 1872, has translated the whole Bible into the -Galla language and has written various Christian -books and a large dictionary.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Eritrea station of the Swedish National Society -is in the Italian colony of that name on the Red Sea. -Here the missionary press, printing in seven languages, -is busily at work. To the natives of these parts the -missionaries have given their first written language. -Boarding schools, day schools and a hospital are among -the mission enterprises.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A German missionary who visited Finland in 1867 -roused among the Lutherans there an interest in Africa. -As a result the <i>Finnish Lutheran Missionary Society</i> -established a mission among the Ovambo people, near -the great mission of the Rhenish Society. For -thirteen years their missionaries labored without a -single convert. Then the rulers ceased to oppose mission -work and the mission began to succeed. In nine -stations are two thousand eight hundred Christians.</p> - -<p class='c009'>After long instruction the King of Ovamboland was -baptized in 1912 and dying shortly after gave testimony -to his faith upon his death-bed. Subsequently -his successor was publicly baptized together with fifty-six -of his subjects.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Norwegians in Madagascar.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Planting.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The French island of Madagascar lies -to the southeast of the continent of -Africa and has a Malay population of about four -hundred thousand. Work was begun in 1818 by English -missionaries with the approval of King Radama, -who acknowledged the suzerainty of England. Interrupted -for some months by the death of most of the -pioneer party, the mission was recommenced in the -year 1820, in the capital city, Antananarivo, in the -interior highland, and was carried on with much success -until the year 1835, when the persecuting queen, -Ranavalona I, began severe measures against Christianity, -and all the missionaries were compelled to leave -the island. But during that period of fifteen years of -steady labor, the native language was reduced to a -written form, the whole Bible was translated into the -Malagasy tongue, a school system was established in -the central province of Imerina, many thousands of -children were instructed, and two small churches were -formed. About two hundred Malagasy were believed -to have become sincere Christians, while several thousands -of young people had received instruction in the -elementary facts and truths of Christianity. That was -the period of planting in Madagascar.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Persecution.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The second period in the history of -Malagasy Christianity was that of persecution -which continued for twenty-six years (1835-61). -During this time persistent efforts were made to -root out the hated foreign religion. But the number -of the “praying people” steadily increased, and although -about two hundred of them were put to death -in various ways, the Christians multiplied tenfold -during that terrible time of trial.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The truly Christian death of these martyrs is described -in a native account. “Then they prayed, ‘O -Lord, receive our spirits, for Thy love to us hath -caused this to come to us; and lay not this sin to their -charge.’ Thus prayed they as long as they had any -life and then they died--softly, gently; and there was -at the time a rainbow in the heavens, which seemed to -touch the place of the burning.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Harvest.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1862 mission work was re-established, -and then began the third period -in the religious history of the country, emphatically -that of progress. From that date until the present -time Christianity has steadily grown in influence.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A great outward impetus was given to the spread of -Christianity in the early part of 1869 by the baptism -of the queen, Ranavalona II, and her Prime Minister, -and the subsequent destruction of the idols of the -central provinces, and still more by the personal influence -of the sovereign in favor of the Christian religion.<a id='r7' /><a href='#f7' class='c018'><sup>[7]</sup></a></p> -<div class='footnote c019' id='f7'> -<p class='c009'><span class='label'><a href='#r7'>7</a>. </span> The material for this account was gathered from the -<i>Missionary Review of the World</i>--Article by James Sibree--June -1895.</p> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Model -Mission.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Among the societies which entered -Madagascar at this period was the -<i>Norwegian Missionary Society</i> which -settled in the province of Betsileo in 1867. With admirable -administration at home, and in spite of serious -difficulty with an opposition mission established by the -Jesuits, they have accomplished a task which is universally -praised by missionary historians. They have -at work, besides many Norwegian and some American -missionaries, ninety-six native pastors and over nine -hundred catechists. There are two medical missions -and a leper asylum, schools and printing offices. It is -reckoned that among the one hundred and thirty -thousand Christians in the Island, eighty-four thousand -are Lutherans.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Among the great names of the mission are those of -<i>Dahle</i>, who established a Seminary for native workers, -and <i>Doctor Borchgrevink</i>, a medical missionary.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>American Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>The Norwegians in America, always closely connected -with the Church of the Fatherland, sent their -missionary contributions at first through the fatherland -societies, the Norwegian Missionary Society and -the Norwegian Church (Schreuder’s) Mission. To -Schreuder’s Mission the <i>Norwegian Synod</i> (American) -still contributes, having sent in 1915 about $10,000.</p> - -<div id='p152' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p152.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>FIRST GRADUATING CLASS FROM KINDERGARTEN AT OGI, JAPAN.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p152b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p152b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>GROUP OF THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS, KUMAMOTO.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>In the work in Madagascar American Norwegians -have a large and important part. In 1892 the Norwegian -Missionary Society assigned to the <i>United Norwegian -Lutheran Church</i> (American) the southern -part of the island. In 1897 this field was divided -once more, the <i>Norwegian Lutheran Free Church</i> -(American) taking the western section. Together -these two societies have a territory covering about -thirty thousand square miles, with a population of -almost four hundred thousand. The United Church -contributed in 1915, $42,000 for its work and the -Norwegian Free Church almost $17,000. Together -they have a Christian community of about twenty-six -hundred.</p> - -<p class='c009'>To the work of the Leipsic Society in East Africa -the American Lutheran <i>Synod of Iowa</i> contributes -and to the work of the Hermannsburg society, the <i>Joint -Synod of Ohio</i>.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Synod of South Carolina</i>, now a part of the -United Synod in the South may be said to have been -the first Lutheran body in America to send a missionary -to Africa. This was <i>Boston Drayton</i>, a colored member -of the English Lutheran Church of Charleston, -who sailed in 1845. Of him or of his work, little more -is known.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>An African -Republic.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The Republic of Liberia was established -in 1821 “to be reserved forever -for the settlement of American -freed slaves.” The little republic contains about fifty -thousand of the descendants of these early settlers and -about two million aborigines, who are divided into -eight tribes. Among them fetish worship, superstition, -polygamy, tendency to constant strife, and other characteristic -African faults abound. In this republic the -mission of The <i>General Synod</i> was founded by the Rev. -Morris Officer in 1860. Mr. Officer had served for -a year and a half as a missionary of the American -Board, but his heart longed for a mission of his own -Church, and his diary shows his deep satisfaction when -he was authorized to begin. He describes the making -of roads, the planting of banana and coffee trees, sweet -potatoes and flowers. He tells of the first children in -the school, forty boys and girls captured from a slave -ship. When he decided upon a site for the mission he -knelt down among his native helpers and prayed for -God’s blessing upon the new endeavor.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In a year and a half Mr. Officer was compelled to -return on account of ill health. In the meantime reinforcements -had arrived and the sad and stirring history -of this little mission had begun, a history -which might be celebrated, in the words of a writer -for the <i>Missionary Review</i>, in some spirited poem like -“The Charge of the Light Brigade at Balaklava.” Of -eighteen missionaries sent out during the first thirty-six -years, six died within two years after reaching the -field, while eight returned within three years with -greatly shattered health.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>An Ideal -Missionary.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In contrast to this shadow we have the -history of Doctor David A. Day, who -lived and labored for twenty-three -years in this dangerous country. A man of strong body -and fine mind, Doctor Day was an ideal missionary. -Possessing deep faith with which to meet serious problems, -and a keen sense of humor with which to meet -smaller difficulties, he labored until he was worn out. -Returning to America when he dared linger no longer, -he died almost in sight of the home land, his wife, -whose devotion was no less than his, having died -two years before. Mrs. Day was made of the same -heroic stuff as her husband. As the end of her life -approached she urged her husband to remain in Africa -where he was so much needed rather than join her, -great as was her desire to see him. How many noble -missionary wives have made similar sacrifice!</p> - -<p class='c009'>The great regard in which Doctor Day was held, as -well as the impressionable and affectionate nature of -the people among whom he worked, is shown in an -incident recorded in his biography. When the news -came from America that Mrs. Day was dead, the little -children of the mission gathered a bunch of white -lilies which they put into the hands of one of their -number who carried them into the room, where, -stunned and grief-stricken, Doctor Day bent under the -first shock of his bereavement. Silently laying the -flowers before him, the little girl kissed his feet and as -silently withdrew. Surely missionary work has its -earthly as well as its heavenly reward.</p> - -<p class='c009'>To-day the Muhlenberg mission has fifteen men and -women at work. It counts its native Christians at -three hundred. A valuable and interesting expansion -of the work is the employing of <i>Doctor Westerman</i>, a -distinguished German philologist, to prepare grammars -and dictionaries of the native languages, which, to prepare -for greater growth, the missionaries must learn. -Like all of Africa this mission begs for more workers, -more money, more interest, more prayers.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Here closes the record of our work in Africa. It has -given many examples of faith and courage to missionary -history, it has added many names, John Ludwig -Krapf, Rosina Krapf, Schreuder, Day, to the roster of -Africa’s apostles. But in the words of Frederic Perry -Noble, Africa’s chief missionary historian, “Lutheranism -is yet in its attitude toward missions a sleeping -giant.” Since Mr. Noble gave expression to this -opinion, Lutheranism has made a beginning in African -mission work. Still, however, she is not yet aroused. -As in India, so in Africa, German missions and missionaries -have suffered cruelly in the present war. -May the true spirit of Christ so influence His Church -henceforth that missionary and not military warfare -may fill the pages of history.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch05' class='c007'>CHAPTER V. <br /> <br /> The Lutheran Church in China, Japan and Elsewhere</h2> -</div> - -<p class='c008'><span class='sc'>China.</span></p> -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>The Land</div> - <div class='line'>The People</div> - <div class='line'>Religion</div> - <div class='line'>Character</div> - <div class='line'>History</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c017'>Early Missions.</p> -<p class='c020'>Karl Frederick Gützlaff</p> -<p class='c017'>Societies</p> -<p class='c020'><i>German</i></p> -<div class='lg-container-l c010'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Basel</div> - <div class='line'>Rhenish</div> - <div class='line'>Berlin</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><i>Scandinavian</i></p> -<div class='lg-container-l c010'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Danish</div> - <div class='line'>Norwegian Missionary Society</div> - <div class='line'>Norwegian Lutheran China Mission</div> - <div class='line'>Swedish Mission in China</div> - <div class='line'>Swedish Lutheran Mission in Mongolia</div> - <div class='line'>Lutheran Gospel Association of Finland</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c020'><i>American</i></p> -<div class='lg-container-l c010'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'><i>United Norwegian Lutheran Church</i></div> - <div class='line'><i>Hauge’s Norwegian Lutheran Synod</i></div> - <div class='line'><i>Norwegian Synod</i></div> - <div class='line'><i>Norwegian Free Church</i></div> - <div class='line'><i>Norwegian Brethren</i></div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>Japan.</span></p> -<p class='c017'>The Land and the People</p> - -<p class='c017'>Societies</p> -<p class='c020'><i>American</i></p> -<div class='lg-container-l c010'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Lutheran Gospel Association of Finland</div> - <div class='line'>United Synod in the South</div> - <div class='line'>General Council</div> - <div class='line'>Danish American</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>East Indies</span></p> -<p class='c017'>Societies</p> -<div class='lg-container-l c016'> - <div class='linegroup'> - <div class='group'> - <div class='line'>Rhenish in Sumatra, Borneo, Nias, etc.</div> - <div class='line'>Neukirchen in Java</div> - <div class='line'>Dutch in Batoe Islands</div> - </div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>Australia</span> Neuendettelsau</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>New Guinea</span> Neuendettelsau, Rhenish</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>The Near East</span></p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>The Jews</span></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c004'> - <div><span class='xlarge'>CHAPTER V.</span></div> - <div class='c002'><span class='large'>THE LUTHERAN CHURCH IN CHINA, JAPAN AND ELSEWHERE</span></div> - <div class='c000'><span class='large'><span class='sc'>China.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Land.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -China is the most ancient of the great -empires of the world. It comprises -more than four million square miles and is divided into -eighteen provinces. Among the various annexed countries -are Tartary, Mongolia and Manchuria. There -is a wide variety of scenery and climate, there are -mountains of great elevation and there is an enormous -and fertile river plain, which lies on the lower courses -of the Huang Ho and Yang-tse-Kiang Rivers and -which supports a larger population than any other -region of the globe of equal size.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A Danish Lutheran missionary describes thus the -features of the Chinese landscape:</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The soil of the valley is clothed with light green -or yellow rice-fields, through which the water course -winds like a glittering silver ribbon; along the stream, -or on either side of the valley, wave the delicate leafy -crowns of the bamboo reeds, bowing to the slightest -breeze. If we look up to the mountain-sides on either -hand, these are covered below with mulberry groves, -cotton plantations, and trim tea-grounds, which are -often disposed in artificial terraces, which sometimes -also bear corn. Higher up, as far as the mountain -will consent to be ‘clothed’, grow woods, among whose -foliage the light leaves of the camphor-tree, the reddish -leaves of the tallow-tree, and the dark green leaves -of the arbor vitae occupy a conspicuous place; but -there are also found cedars and cypresses. Where the -wood sinks into shrubbery, it frequently consists of -azaleas and similar plants, which we grow in green-houses -or in windows fronting the south, and which -in the flowering time afford a spectacle of dazzling -beauty. There are also found groves of roses or jessamines. -On the whole, there are many very beautiful -landscapes in China. Nor are there wanting wild -mountain regions of an Alpine character. Deserts -there are none; but, on the other hand, there are -dreary and melancholy marshes, and the coasts are often -flat and tiresome.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“While plant life is thus richly developed in China, -the opposite is true of animal life. There is certainly -no region on earth where it plays so slight a part -and is so scantily represented as here. The greedy -and reckless children of men have consumed or expelled -the beasts of the field and the fowls of the air.”</p> - -<div id='p160' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p160.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>LUTHERAN CHURCH IN BORNEO.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p160b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p160b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>LUTHERAN CHURCH IN JAVA.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The People.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The people, numbering about four hundred -million, live chiefly in large -towns and in dense settlements along the rivers. -Millions live on the rivers in houseboats. The Chinese -are industrious and thrifty and at the same time -ignorant and exceedingly unprogressive. Only a small -class is educated, and education, like all else that is -Chinese, has hitherto looked to the past for its subject -matter. It consists of the fixing in mind of the -ancient classical writings and the acquiring of the ancient, -classical style. To the foreigner the language -offers obstacles which are almost insurmountable. -There are only four hundred different words, but -these are so modified by inflections and by the tone of -the voice that their variations are legion. One of the -early missionaries said that in order to acquire the -Chinese language one must have a “body of brass, -lungs of steel, a head of oak, the eyes of eagles, the -heart of an apostle, the memory of an angel and the -life of Methuselah”. The written language is even -more difficult to learn than the spoken language and -both present the greatest difficulty to the missionary -in that they contain no such words as sin, holiness, -regeneration, spirit, God, which are so essential a part -of the Christian vocabulary.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Religion.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Three religions are firmly established, -Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. -These are not clearly differentiated, by any means, -but the individual frequently selects from each the elements -which please him. Doctor Warneck describes -this strange eclectic religion as follows: “All of them -reverence Confucius, regulate their life--to a certain -extent--according to his precepts, and are devoted to -ancestor worship; all have recourse, especially in sickness -and need, to the magic arts and superstitious hocus -pocus of the Taoists and almost all commend their souls -at death to the Buddhist priests, have masses read for -the soul and make use of the Buddhist burial ceremonial. -The polite man says to the man of different -belief, and the enlightened man who no longer believes -anything repeats it: ‘The three doctrines come -to the same thing in the end’.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>There are in China also about thirty million Mohammedans.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Character.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The Chinese character is as difficult to -impress as the Chinese language is hard -to learn. Since the Chinese worships that which is -old, the stranger and foreigner seems to him indeed -a “devil”; since he is self-righteous, he does not consider -himself an object for missionary effort. It was -at first laughable to him that missionaries should come -to his land with so foolish a purpose. In scores of -cases he punished the effrontery of their undertaking -with death.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Nevertheless upon his hardened and indifferent -heart there has been wrought a wonderful work. To -Christian nations he has learned to look not only for -a better educational system but with increasing eagerness -for a better religion. Recently an edict was passed -declaring Confucianism to be still the State religion, -but at the same time thousands were thronging to -hear the speakers in a nation-wide Christian campaign.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>China no -Longer a -Closed Land.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Until the middle of the Nineteenth -Century China was closed to foreigners. -In 1842, at the end of the infamous -Opium War by which England forced the opium -trade upon unwilling China, five ports were opened, -Shanghai, Ningpo, Foochow, Amoy and Canton, and -the Island of Hongkong was ceded to England. In -these ports missionaries went at once to work. In -1850 the Taiping Rebellion seemed to promise for -a while not only sweeping reforms but the possible -acceptance of the religion of the foreigners, but it -degenerated into a barbarous and cruel rebellion which -was eventually subdued by “Chinese” Gordon at the -head of the Imperial troops.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In 1856 there was another Opium War in which -France joined. At its close nine more ports were -opened. In 1860 there was a third war and finally -twenty-four ports were opened. Now missionaries -were allowed free course through the Empire, but -they had become more than ever in the eyes of the people -“foreign devils”.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Boxer -Uprising.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1900, by which time it was estimated -that in spite of fearful opposition -there were two hundred and fifteen thousand -Christians, came the Boxer uprising. Disapproving -of the progressive policies of the young Emperor -alarmed by the threatening advance of Germany, -Russia, England and France, the Chinese determined -upon a wholesale slaughter, not only of missionaries -and other foreigners, but of native Christians -as well. With indescribable barbarity thousands -were slain, among them one hundred and thirty-four -missionaries, fifty-two children of missionaries and -sixteen thousand native Christians.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The effect upon Christian missions was extraordinary. -As though the rain of blood and fire had -been a refreshing shower, the harvest sprang up. Truly -the blood of martyrs was once more the seed of -the Church. Within ten years after the uprising the -number of Christians had more than doubled.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The First -Missionaries.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The first Christian mission to the -Chinese was that of the heroic Nestorians -in the Seventh Century of which -little but a traditional account remains. Roman -Catholic missions record the names of many heroes, -but on account of the hardness of the heart of the -people and also on account of the lack of wisdom of the -missionaries, no permanent missions were established.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Before the treaty ports were opened in 1842, -the English missionary Morrison visited the country -secretly and began Protestant missions by translating -the whole Bible into Chinese. Equal in devotion and -diligence and with a peculiar interest for us was another -missionary, <i>Karl Frederick Gützlaff</i>, a Lutheran whose -ardent appeal for China helped to quicken the missionary -spirit in the American Lutheran Church and -also inspired David Livingstone to give his life to missions.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Letter to -the King.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Gützlaff was born of humble folk in -Pyritz in Pomerania in 1803. When -he was twelve years old he was apprenticed -to a saddler, but he had other intentions for his -life, and wrote in poetical form his desire to become -a famous man. This poem the lad addressed to no less -a person than the King of Prussia, through whom he -was sent first to Halle to school and afterwards to -the institute of Jaenicke at Berlin. In 1826 he went -as a missionary of the Netherlands Society to Java. -After several years of labor, he determined to penetrate -into closed and inhospitable China. When the -Netherlands Society declined to give him permission, -he left their service in 1831 and became an interpreter -on a coast vessel.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Appeals for -Help.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Meanwhile during his service in Java, -Gützlaff had learned the Chinese language, -the most difficult of the many tongues which -his extraordinary gift for language enabled him to -master. Now in the many journeys which he made -up and down the coast, he began to preach and to -distribute thousands of tracts of his own translating. -He wrote to England and America earnest appeals -that workers be sent to share in his labors. Presently -he was made an interpreter in the English consular -service, in which position he had wide opportunity -for Christian work. At the end of the Opium -War he gave valuable service by his knowledge of the -country and the people. Tradition records that at -this time among China’s vast population there were -six Christians.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Though five ports had been opened by the treaty -of Nanking, foreigners were not allowed to go far -beyond them. To meet this difficulty, Gützlaff began -the training of bands of native workers who should -carry the Gospel to the most distant of the eighteen -provinces. He continued to preach and to call upon -the home lands for aid. In 1849 he visited Europe. -Travelling rapidly, he flew “like an angel” through -most of the European countries, preaching, pleading -and endeavoring to form societies, which should -divide vast China into missionary provinces. Among -the few who heard and answered his plea was, as we -have seen, David Livingstone.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Cruel -Disappoint-ment.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1850 Gützlaff returned to China. -The bands of native workers which he -had trained with such enthusiasm had -not lived up to his high hopes but had basely betrayed -him. Before he could do much toward repairing -the damage which they had wrought, he died -at the age of forty-eight. He was buried in Hong -Kong and over his body was erected a mighty stone -bearing in English the inscription, “An Apostle”, and -in German, “The Apostle to the Chinese”.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Author and -Translator.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The literary labors of Gützlaff were -enormous, especially when we consider -that he was constantly occupied with other affairs as -missionary and interpreter. He translated the Bible -into Siamese; he aided the Englishman Robert Morrison -in his translation of the Bible into Chinese; -he published a monthly magazine in Chinese and wrote -in Chinese various books on useful subjects. Among -his English and German works were a “Journal of -Three Voyages along the Coast of China in 1831, -1832 and 1833,” “A Sketch of Chinese History, Ancient -and Modern”, “China Opened” and “The Life -of Taow-Kwang.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>As remarkable as Gützlaff’s talent and industry was -his enthusiasm. Where his work did not succeed, -failure was brought about not by any lack in himself -but in those of whom he expected larger things than -they could accomplish.</p> - -<p class='c009'>A missionary historian describes a memorial to Gützlaff, -which seems singularly appropriate to his life of -devotion.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Memorial.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“We were passing through the Straits -of Formosa at midnight when we saw -suddenly before us on China’s wild coast a towering -lighthouse. At the same moment a loud cry came over -the water, ‘Gützlaff!’ We asked who was summoned -and they answered that the lighthouse was named -for the missionary Gützlaff, and thus by the use of -his name instead of the accustomed ‘Beware’, was -his memory recalled.”</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>German Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>It is proper to include here as elsewhere the histories -of those German societies, which, though they -are not wholly Lutheran, yet employ and are supported -by many Lutherans. The three Lutheran or -partly Lutheran organizations which have missions in -China are the Basel, the Berlin and the Rhenish societies.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In response to the appeal of Gützlaff, the <i>Basel -Society</i> sent to China in 1847 two missionaries, <i>Lechler</i> -and <i>Hamberg</i>. Greeted with joy by Gützlaff, -they set about learning the Chinese language and began -at once to preach with the aid of interpreters. -Their work was begun in the southwestern part of -Canton, the most southern of China’s eighteen provinces. -So well did they labor that by 1855 they had -one hundred and seventy-five Christians. Gradually -a thoroughly organized mission was established with -the characteristic Basel features of industrial work -and careful education. In 1897 the mission celebrated -its fiftieth anniversary, together with the fiftieth -anniversary of the work of Missionary Lechler, -the latter a rare and notable occasion in the history -of missions.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Fifty Years -of Service.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -To-day the Basel Society works in two -districts, one in the highlands, the -other in the lowlands of Canton. It -has a staff of forty-seven missionaries, who are divided -among seventeen main stations, and one hundred -and ninety-seven out-stations.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In addition to its foreign forces it has at work -two hundred and twenty natives. Its communicant -members are seven thousand, the total number of its -Christians eleven thousand.</p> - -<p class='c009'>With the Basel missionaries there went to China -in 1847 two missionaries from the <i>Rhenish Society</i>, -Genahr and Kuster. They established themselves -in the province of Canton and nearer Hong Kong -than Lechler and Hamberg. The mission has had -during the seventy-five years of its existence many difficulties, -but, though it has never grown to be very -large, it has accomplished a fine work.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Missionary -Sermon.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -One of the first of its misfortunes was -the death of Missionary Genahr, who -contracted cholera from a Christian who had been -cast out by his employers. The earnest spirit of this -pious man may be read in a little missionary sermon -from his pen concerning those easy-going Christians -who think that it lies entirely within their own good -pleasure whether they will do anything for work -abroad. “In the Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty-third -verse, we find: ‘Curse ye Meroz, said the -angel of the Lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants -thereof; because they came not to the help of the Lord, -to the help of the Lord against the mighty.’ In an -old book we find the following questions and answers -upon this verse:</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘Who was commanded to curse Meroz?’ Answer: -‘The angel of the Lord.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘What had Meroz done?’ ‘Nothing.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘How? why, then is Meroz cursed?’ ‘Because she -has done nothing.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘What should Meroz have done?’ ‘Come to the -help of the Lord.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘Could not the Lord, then, have succeeded without -Meroz?’ ‘The Lord did succeed without Meroz.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘Then has the Lord met with a loss thereby?’ -‘No, but Meroz has.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘Is Meroz, then, to be cursed therefor?’ ‘Yes, -and that bitterly.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘Is it right that a man should be cursed for having -done nothing?’ ‘Yes, when he <i>should</i> have done -something.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘Who says that?’ ‘The angel of the Lord; and -the Lord Himself says (Luke 12:47); “He that knew -his Lord’s will and did it not, shall be beaten with -many stripes.”’”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Danger and -Loss.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1871 two of the stations of the -Rhenish Society were destroyed by a -fanatic mob who accused the missionaries of desiring -to poison all those who were not Christians. Again -in 1898, stations were destroyed by robbers and rebels. -Fortunately the Boxer uprising in 1900 left -the property of this mission almost untouched and the -missionaries returning after it was safe, were able to -begin almost where they had left off.</p> - -<p class='c009'>At Tungkum the society has a large hospital, whose -superintendent had in 1899 twenty thousand consultations. -The latest reports gave two thousand five -hundred church members divided among seven stations, -at which there are twenty-three missionaries. -In 1873 the Rhenish Society took over what remained -of Gützlaff’s mission.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Missionary -Scholar.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Among the missionaries of the Rhenish -Society was <i>Doctor Ernest Faber</i>, -a scholar of immense learning, who, after being in -the service of the Society for eight years joined the -General Protestant Missionary Society. He is especially -famous for his translations of the Chinese -classics and it was said of him that he spoke a better -Chinese than the natives themselves.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Chinese -Saint Paul.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Berlin Society</i> has two separate -fields of labor in China. The first is -in the Province of Canton, near the -missions of the Basel and Rhenish societies. The mission -has its record of loss and persecution during the -native uprisings and also its stories of victory. In its -early history the station at Thamschui was the scene -of a cruel attack. The mob was led by a young man -blowing a trumpet and calling to his followers to -exterminate the foreign devils, who meanwhile fled -from house roof to house roof and finally escaped. -Subsequently this young man was converted and became -a powerful evangelist who like Saint Paul endeavored -with all his power to build up that which he -had hitherto torn down.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>In Time of -Famine.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The second station of the Berlin Society -is in the Province of Shantung. -In consequence of the assistance given during the -famine in 1889, when over $200,000 was distributed -and over one hundred thousand lives -saved, many became interested in Christianity as the -religion which inspires deeds of kindness and mercy; -and during 1890 it is said that over a thousand -persons were baptized whose attention was drawn -to the religion of Christ by the fact that the missionaries -were so prominent in securing this aid and distributing -it. In this work and its reward the Berlin -Society had a part.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The following letter from a missionary of the -Berlin Society describes vividly a Chinese city and -gives an account of the work of the Christian evangelist.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Chinese -City.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“We hired a bearer and proceeded -through the endless confusion of the -narrow, dirty streets of Canton, through the evil smells -of a many-thousand-year-old decaying culture, on past -all the innumerable shops and idol temples, halls of -justice and idol altars, past all the numberless human -forms, poor and rich, well and sick, vested with silk -or covered with rags, painted with vermilion or consumed -with leprosy, which flood the lanes of the giant -city of Southern China, out through the great iron -Northern gate, through several streets of the suburbs, -past scattered huts--and now the great alluvial plain -of the Northstream delta stretches before our eyes. -A pure air breathes over the land and encompasses -us after we have escaped the exhalations which rest, -suffocating and heavy, upon the city of a million -souls.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>In the -Mountains.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“In the schools and on the crossways, -where the passing wayfarers were resting -in the tea-huts, we sought opportunities to preach -the Word of God. Often we found them, often we -waited in vain. Many a guest listened an instant, then -silently took up his bundle and went on his way. There -was nothing in the proclamation of the Word that engaged -the man’s interest. Companies of heathen hungry -for salvation, and hanging upon the lips of the missionary, -were not to be found in the mountains; such, we -may well say, are not to be found anywhere in China. -The Lord alone knows where a seed-corn of eternity -sinks into a human heart. The man takes it with him; -often it sinks out of reach or is choked by the thorns -and briers of heathenism, yet often, after the lapse of -years, it shoots up again into the light. At one tea-hut, -which was covered with the leaves of the fern -palm, there gathered around us a great company of -women. They were burdened with stones out of the -neighboring quarry, at the same time carrying their -infants on their hips. They laid off their loads and -listened, and some asked very intelligent questions, -‘Sir, if we are not to worship idols, how shall we -pray to the heavenly Father?’ A heathen, sitting -near, disturbed us by his unseemly witticisms. The -language is rich in such equivocal turns. People do -not understand the reference, and are taken in by the -seeming harmlessness of the phrase. The helper explained -to me the more usual of them. They open -a view into the hideous depths of heathenism.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>This description was written many years ago. To-day -the missionary historian rejoices to record that -there are companies of Chinese hungry for the news of -salvation. In many instances the largest auditoriums -in great cities have proved too small for the throngs -which pressed to attend evangelistic meetings.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Berlin Society has a staff of thirty-six missionaries -in fifteen main stations. Its baptized Christians -number about ten thousand.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The contribution of German Lutherans to mission -work in China is not to be reckoned altogether by figures. -Here as elsewhere the Germans have thoroughly -studied the native languages, and have devoted much -time to the writing of grammars and dictionaries and -the making of translations so that the foundation might -be well laid. Their labors have been a benefit to -other missionary societies as well as to their own.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Scandinavian Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Danish Lutherans</i> have a mission in Manchuria -which was begun in 1895. Two stations are in -the south and one at Harbin. There are forty-two -men and women at work and the number of baptized -Christians is nearly one thousand.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The missionaries appointed at the opening of the -work in China visited on their way the United States -and roused interest in many churches of the United -Danish Evangelical Lutheran Synod, which now aids -in the China work of the Fatherland Society.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Norwegian Missionary Society</i> has six stations -in the Hunan Province, in which there are fifteen hundred -church members and one thousand catechumens.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Norwegian Lutheran China Mission</i> works in -Northern Hupeh with twenty-nine missionaries and -has won about eight hundred and fifty Christians.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Swedish Mission in China</i>, founded in 1887, -labors in connection with the China Inland Mission, -a large and successful inter-denominational mission, -which has more than twenty thousand communicants. -To this work other Swedish societies contribute.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Pioneer.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The founding of the Swedish Mission -in China was due to the influence of -a visit from Lars Skrefsrud, one of the founders of -the Home Mission to the Santals in India. His -burning enthusiasm for the cause of missions influenced -<i>Erik Folke</i> to become in 1887 a pioneer in China. He -studied the Chinese language in the school of the -China Inland Mission and then arranged for the -founding of an independent Swedish Mission, which -should, however, work in connection with the China -Inland Mission. Mr. Folke’s fearful experiences during -the Boxer uprising so affected his health that it -was necessary that he should return to Sweden where -he serves as president of the Home Committee.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The field of this Swedish Mission is composed of -the parts of the Provinces of Shensi, Shansi and Honan, -which meet at the turn of the Yellow River from south -to east. It numbers almost as many inhabitants as -Sweden. Among the mission institutions are opium -refuges where those afflicted with the opium habit -may go for treatment.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Swedish -Martyrs.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -There is a small <i>Swedish Lutheran -Mission in Mongolia</i>, begun in 1899 -with three missionaries, its station being at Hallang -Osso, eighty-five miles north of Kalgan. This mission -suffered greatly during the Boxer uprising, its -three missionaries being killed. It seemed for a long -time that labor in this district was worse than useless, -but a few faithful workers have persisted. Now the -three missionaries who are on the field believe that -the harvest will shortly be gathered.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Swedish missions have laid many sacrifices -upon the altar of the cause which they love. The -total number of Swedes murdered in the Boxer uprising -was about forty, one-third of the whole number of -the westerners who were killed. A number of these -were Lutherans. If the blood of its martyrs is the -seed of the Church, there opens for Sweden a great -future in China.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Lutheran Gospel Association of Finland</i> carries -on a mission in Northern Hupeh with sixteen -missionaries in four stations.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>American Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Generous -People.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Danish Lutherans</i> support, as we -have seen, the mission of their fatherland.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Five American Norwegian Lutheran bodies have -missions in China, to which they contributed in 1915, -about $118,000.</p> - -<p class='c009'><i>The United Norwegian Lutheran Church</i> is at -work in the south central portion of the Province of -Honan, where it took over in 1904 several stations of -an independent society. It has now six stations -and forty-nine missionaries. The Christians number -about fifteen hundred. Among the stations are -Sinyang, where there are training schools for native -workers and Kioshan where the mission hospital is -situated.</p> - -<p class='c009'><i>Hauge’s Norwegian Lutheran Synod</i> began its work -in China in 1891. The main station is Fan Cheng and -the territory lies partly in the Honan and partly in -the Hupeh Province. The field of this mission covers -six thousand square miles and has a population of between -three and four millions. The working force -includes twenty-one missionaries, two of them medical -missionaries, and ninety-eight native helpers. The -Christians number twenty-six hundred.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Norwegian Synod</i> has had a mission in Honan -since 1912. Here ten missionaries are at work in -three stations.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Norwegian Free Church</i> has been at work in -Honan since 1915. There are six missionaries at work -in a section the population of which numbers two million.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Norwegian Lutheran Brethren Society</i> established -its mission in Honan in 1900. There are fourteen -missionaries at work.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Another -Large Field.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The <i>Augustana Synod</i><a id='r8' /><a href='#f8' class='c018'><sup>[8]</sup></a> has had since -1905 a mission in the Honan province -and now has fourteen men and five women at work -there. The field is in the form of a triangle with one -corner at Hsu-Cheo, one at Nan-Yang-Fu and the -third at Honan-Fu. Its area is about ten thousand -square miles, a little less than the State of Minnesota, -with a population ten times as large, that is, about -three million. The province of Honan was one of -the last to submit to the invasion of the missionary -and the first missionaries of the Augustana Synod suffered -during their search for a mission field from the -feeling against the foreigner. Their experience is -vividly described by their first missionary, the Rev. -Edwins.<a id='r9' /><a href='#f9' class='c018'><sup>[9]</sup></a></p> -<div class='footnote c019' id='f8'> -<p class='c009'><span class='label'><a href='#r8'>8</a>. </span> A part of the General Council.</p> -</div> - -<div class='footnote c019' id='f9'> -<p class='c009'><span class='label'><a href='#r9'>9</a>. </span> This account is taken from <i>Our First Decade in China</i>, -published by the China Board of the Augustana Synod.</p> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Perilous -Journey.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“To our knowledge no danger threatened -us at any time except on the second -day of our journey. Then it happened that we -were attacked at a country village where two of the -common Chinese open-air theatres had attracted a concourse -of about two thousand idle spectators. Through -the village street, which was crowded to the utmost, -our clumsy mule carts had to make their way. On -seeing that we were foreigners many in the crowd -began to yell out a kind of unearthly war-whoop. Our -drivers were somewhat uneasy and desired to move -on as fast as the dense crowd would make way. The -two-wheeled cart swayed from side to side on the uneven -road. A basket of Chinese steamed bread was -upset by a slight collision with one of our carts. The -vendor, a young boy, screamed loudly as his little -loaves rolled on the ground and were snatched up by -the thievish bystanders. This episode increased the -commotion. Little by little, however, our carts plowed -their way through the dense mass of surging humanity, -and we were soon on the point of leaving the crowd -behind us, but then the mob followed us hooting and -yelling and hurling at us and our mules and vehicles -whatever missiles were at hand. Some of our little -company received heavy blows. The mules pulling -the foremost cart stopped and for a moment it seemed -that we must be surrounded, but fortunately our drivers -succeeded in getting the animals started again and -by rapid driving we managed to outdistance the howling -mob.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Provided with a military escort, travelling by another -route and aided by the workers of the China Inland -Mission, the Americans selected their field. To-day -thirty-two missionaries are preaching and teaching. -Two hospitals and a school for the blind have been -established. In 1915 the Synod contributed $40,000 -to this work.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Co-operation -a Reality.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Recently all the Lutheran Missions in -Central China united in a co-operative -plan of educational work, which it is expected will -result in economy and efficiency. A union theological -seminary was established at Shekow in Hupeh Province -near Hankow and a union college, a union publishing -house, and a union periodical are under consideration. -In the words of a Lutheran missionary historian: -“Co-operation is not only a watchword but -an established reality in the Lutheran missions of -China; and thus the foreign missions of our American -Lutheran Church excel the home churches in wisdom -and working efficiency.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Heart -of China.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The opportunities of the Lutheran -Church in Central China are set forth -in <i>Our First Decade in China</i>. “It will appear in -looking at the map of China and noting the important -position that the Lutheran Church holds geographically, -that God has meant her to be a dominating force -in new China. He has entrusted to her the very heart -of China. The Lutheran Church occupies in the central -provinces territory equal to all of Illinois and -Iowa and half of Wisconsin, or as large as the whole -of New England plus New York, Pennsylvania, New -Jersey, Delaware and half of Maryland. In this territory -she is ministering to a population of fifty million -souls.”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Work of -a Century.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -A hundred years have passed since -Robert Morrison, the English missionary, -baptized his first convert and recorded -in his diary. “At a spring of water issuing -from the foot of a lofty hill, by the seaside, away from -human observation, I baptized him in the name of -the Father, Son and Holy Ghost.... May he be -the first fruits of a great harvest.” To-day there -are in China over five thousand foreign missionaries, -seventeen thousand native workers and two hundred -and thirty-five thousand communicant members of the -Protestant Church. Of these about ten per cent. are -Lutherans.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Japan.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Land.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Japan proper consists of four large islands, -Yezo, Hondo, Shikoku and Kyushu -and about three thousand smaller islands. In -the northern part the climate is severe, in the southern -part semi-tropical. From north to south through the -center of the large islands runs a long line of volcanic -mountains whose highest peaks are still active. From -this high ridge the land slopes gradually to either -shore. Only about one-tenth can be cultivated, an -area which is equal to about one-tenth of the State -of California. From this soil about fifty-three million -persons draw their sustenance.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Religion.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Like the Chinese, the Japanese selects -his religion from among three -great religions, Shintoism, Buddhism and Confucianism. -Like the Chinese he frequently thinks it well -to mix the three. If he is a Confucianist, he is thoroughly -trained in the rules which govern man’s relation -to the State and to his fellow man; if he is a -Buddhist, he learns self-control and self discipline in -order that he may at the last become absorbed into -a vague impersonal deity; if he is a Shintoist he worships -the rulers and his ancestors.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Japanese -a Lover of -Beauty and -a Fatalist.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The Japanese is intensely patriotic and -invariably civil and courteous. His -love of beauty finds expression in almost -every detail of his life, his -practical ability needs no further proof than the -adaptation of the nation’s millions to its circumscribed -area. His life is happy; but the volcanic eruptions, -numerous earthquakes, dreadful tidal waves which -bring to his lips a patient smile and a fatalistic word -“No help for it” must stir in the depths of his human -heart other feelings, however unexpressed of terror -and dismay. To him, so far lifted above many other -non-Christians but lacking the chief thing, the Christian’s -God offers peace for terror and assurance for -dismay.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Scandinavian Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>There is but one European Lutheran Society -in Japan, the <i>Lutheran Gospel Association</i> of <i>Finland</i>, -which has six men and three women in its field northwest -of Tokyo, where it began to work in 1902.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>American Societies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>“Kyushu -Gakuin.”<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The mission of the <i>United Synod in -the South</i> was begun in 1892. It has -met with the difficulties and obstacles common to all -young enterprises and is now well-established. Its -chief stations are in Saga, a city of thirty-five thousand, -in Kumamoto, a city of sixty-five thousand and in -Fukuoka, which, together with its twin city Hakata -has a population of eighty thousand. The island of -Kyushu upon which these cities lie is densely populated, -and there is an average of only one Protestant -Christian to over one thousand of the people. In the -city of Kumamoto is located the educational institution -of the United Synod and the only Lutheran -educational institution in Japan, called Kyushu -Gakuin, which consists of a middle school and a -theological department for the training of native -workers. Here almost six hundred boys and young -men are being educated, who are but a small part of -those who would gladly come if there were larger -accommodations. The work among the little children -in Sunday schools and kindergartens meets with hearty -support at home, a work whose joys it is easy to comprehend. -The United Synod has at work four missionary -families and two single women. Its baptized -membership is over six hundred.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Candidates -for Chris-tian -Work.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The second American Lutheran body -to enter Japan was the <i>Danish Synod</i> -which established itself in 1898 in the -same neighborhood, its chief station -being at Kurume. At Kurume it has a baptized membership -of one hundred and forty four. From this congregation -ten young men have during the last few years -offered themselves for training in Christian work. -The Danes send to the school at Kumamoto a resident -professor, the <i>Rev. J. M. T. Winther</i>, who is a highly -efficient teacher.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Student -Dormitory.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The last of the American Lutherans -to establish a mission in Japan was the -<i>General Council</i>, which in 1908 began work in Tokyo, -the chief city of the Empire. It has now a second -station at Nagoya. Besides its preaching and educational -work the mission conducts a dormitory for -students who come to Tokyo to attend the university. -It is hoped by means of Christian influence and by -the Christian services which these young men are required -to attend to win many. There are two missionary -families in residence and a baptized membership -of twenty-eight. The General Council maintains -a professor in the school at Kumamoto and contributes -at present a third of the running expenses of -the school.</p> - -<p class='c009'>One of the many happy features of Lutheran work -in Japan is the friendly co-operation of the three -American Boards. It is the intention of them and -their missionaries to build up a single, united Japanese -Church. Freely aiding one another, all lending their -services to the building up of the school in Kumamoto, -they are directed by a common conference and their -financial matters are managed by a single treasurer.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Christian -Church in -Japan.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In the words of a missionary of the -United Synod in the South, “Every -indication points to the ultimate success -of the Church in Japan. Only -lethargy and unbelief can rob her of the victory.... -The leaven of Christ’s Gospel has been working in -Japanese society for half a century, and under its -influence the whole lump is gradually undergoing a -subtle change. There are higher ideals of social and -civic righteousness; different conceptions of responsibility -toward the weak; a growing consciousness of -sin, which never existed before; dissatisfaction with -present religious and moral conditions; an impelling -desire to progress along the lines of the highest material -and spiritual development of the west.... A -learned professor in the Imperial University, himself -a non-Christian, has said: ‘Buddhism can never again -control the thought of Japan; Christianity will rule -the life of New Japan.’”</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>The East Indies.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Where Every -Prospect -Pleases.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Southeast of India lies a group of large -islands known by the name of East -Indies. These are colonial possessions -of Holland. Their population numbering thirty-eight -million is divided among various tribes of the Malay -race whose character is as varied as that of the different -tribes of Africa. The land is rich and its -products many, among them sugar-cane, coffee, rice, -spices and all varieties of tropical fruits. Many sections -are covered with forests of valuable timber.</p> - -<p class='c009'>There are Lutheran missionaries on the islands of -Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, Java and on the group to the -west of Sumatra, which are called the Batoe Islands.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Borneo.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -On the fertile and beautiful Island of -Borneo the <i>Rhenish Society</i><a id='r10' /><a href='#f10' class='c018'><sup>[10]</sup></a> has had -its missionaries for eighty years. Beginning along the -southeast coast, the missionaries pushed gradually into -the interior by way of the rivers. The Dyaks among -whom they labored were the fiercest of savages and -“head hunters.” Finally eight stations were established -and the future appeared bright, when in 1859 -during a rebellion of the Malays against their Dutch -rulers, the Dyaks became involved. In the struggle -which ensued, all the inland stations were destroyed -and seven of the missionaries were murdered. In a -few years the work was recommenced. To-day there -are eighteen missionaries and the native church numbers -about three thousand five hundred.</p> -<div class='footnote c019' id='f10'> -<p class='c009'><span class='label'><a href='#r10'>10</a>. </span> It should be remembered that the Rhenish Society is -largely but not entirely Lutheran.</p> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Sumatra--A -Great -Achieve-ment.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -For more than fifty years, since 1861, -the Rhenish Society has conducted a -mission in the island of Sumatra. The -larger part of the population is Mohammedan, but -in the interior there are tribes who still retain their -primitive religion. Among these tribes are the -Bataks, who have a speech and written characters -of their own. Once cannibals, they had been before -the advent of the Rhenish Missionary Society the -object of evangelizing work which had failed. In -spite of constant danger the early missionaries continued -faithful. The annals of missions have scarcely -anywhere a greater victory to record. There is now -a well organized church partly self-supporting. -Thirty Batak native preachers have been ordained -and work is carried on at forty-one main stations and -five hundred out-stations. Twenty-seven thousand five -hundred Batak children are being educated in five -hundred schools. There is a training school for -native preachers, a hospital, a leper asylum and a -large industrial school. The Christian community -numbers about one hundred and fifty thousand.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Work of -Deaconesses.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -During the last twenty years the Rhenish -Society has sent out deaconesses to -take special charge of the work among -women. They manage the girls’ schools, teach and -give Bible lessons to married and unmarried women -and try in every way to further the development of -their own sex.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Not only have the Rhenish missionaries won a large -harvest from among the Bataks, but they are winning -also many converts from among the Mohammedans, -a much more difficult task.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The effect of the Christian religion is described in a -letter from a Rhenish missionary in Sumatra.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Land -Transformed.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“What a difference between now and -thirteen years ago! Then everything -was unsafe; no one dared to go half an hour’s distance -from his village; war, robbery, piracy and slavery -reigned everywhere. Now there is a free, active Christian -life, and churches full of attentive hearers. The -faith of our young Christians is seen in their deeds. -They have renounced idolatrous customs; they visit -the sick, and pray with them; they go to their enemies -and make conciliation with them. This has often made -a powerful impression on the heathen, because they saw -that the Christians could do what was impossible to -heathen--they could forgive injuries. Many heathen -have been so overcome by this conduct of the Christians -that they came to us and said: ‘The Lord Jesus has -conquered.’”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The failure of Mohammedanism to meet the deep -need of the human soul is shown in another letter from -a Rhenish missionary in the same field.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>In the -Last Hour.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“Here I must make mention of the -faithful Asenath, whom on the last day -of the old year we committed to the bosom of the earth. -After an illness patiently endured for two years she -felt her end approaching. As the last provision for her -way she wished yet once more to enjoy the Holy Supper. -I administered it to her in her roomy house before a -large assemblage. As I was about to give her the -bread she said, ‘Let me first pray.’ And now the -woman, who for weeks had not been able to sit upright, -straightened herself up, and prayed for fully ten -minutes, as if she would fain pray away every earthly -care out of her heart. I have seldom heard a woman -pray in such wise. Thereupon she received the sacred -elements. The next day I found with her a Mohammedan -chieftain, who on taking leave wished her health -and long life. ‘What say you?’ she replied, ‘after that -I have no further longing. My wish is now to go to -heaven, to my Lord. Death has no longer any terrors -for me.’ Astonished, the Mohammedan replied: ‘Such -language is strange to us. We shrink and cower before -death, and therefore use every means possible to -recover and live long.’</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Beams of -a Living Hope.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“Even so I think of our James, whose -only son died. When at the funeral -I pressed his hand, with some -words of comfort, he said: ‘Only do not suppose that -I murmur and complain. All that God does to me, is -good and wholesome for me. I shall hereafter find -my son again in life eternal.’ So vanish little by little -the comfortless wailings of heathenism; the beams of -a living hope penetrate the pangs and the terrors of -death, as the beams of the sun the clouds of the night. -And, as the hopelessness of heathenism is disappearing, -so is also its implacability. When Christians contend, -and at the Communion I say to them: ‘Give each -other your hands’, often they say: ‘Nature is against it; -but how can I withstand the graciousness of my -Saviour?’ Such words are not seldom heard. And am -I not well entitled to hope, that they, as a great gift of -my God, warrant a confident hope in the final and -glorious victory of the Prince of Life, and of his great -and righteous cause?”</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Nias.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -On the Island of Nias and in some of -the lesser islands, the Rhenish missionaries -have been at work since 1865. Here there -are about a quarter of a million inhabitants who are -racially related to the Bataks. Persisting through -many years with but a few baptisms, the missionaries -were finally rewarded. There are now thirteen -stations with eighteen thousand Christians. The number -of inquiries is greatest in those portions of the -island where heathenism is the least broken, and the -whole island seems to be open to the Gospel.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Rhenish missionaries have in all in Malaysia -Christian communities whose total inhabitants number -one hundred and sixty-five thousand, of whom seventy-five -thousand are church members. It is a rule -of the Rhenish society to exercise the greatest -care in baptizing converts so that only those shall be -accepted who are worthy and who understand the step -which they are taking.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Java.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The beautiful Island of Java to the -Southeast of Sumatra has been called -Holland’s treasure house. Though the island has -been under Christian control for three centuries the -results of mission work do not make a very large -showing. The largest of the Protestant Christian -societies at work is the German <i>Neukirchen Mission</i> -which has eleven principal stations, with twenty-nine -workers. Java is inhabited chiefly by Mohammedans -who have here a university and who have issued the -Koran in the Javanese language. These Mohammedans -are more willing to listen to the Gospel teaching -than those in many other parts of the world.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Batoe -Islands.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -On the Batoe Islands south of Nias, a -Dutch Lutheran Missionary Society -has a station with two missionaries and five hundred -Christians.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Australia.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The -Destruction -of the Native -Australians.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Originally the continent of Australia -was occupied by Papuans, who have -been gradually exterminated or driven -into reservations. The history of the -Australian native affords a record of injustice and -almost incredible cruelty. The first foreign settlers -were a band of criminals quartered there by England; -then as the richness of the country became known, -there arrived other settlers who with almost unthinkable -barbarity dispossessed and murdered the natives, -shooting them down like beasts, poisoning them in -crowds, so that to-day the great expanse of Australia -has within it not more than fifty-five thousand Papuans.</p> - -<p class='c009'>This little remnant is cared for by the government -and to it go missionaries of various denominations, -among them those of the <i>Neuendettelsau -Mission</i> which has two stations, one at Elim-Hope in -Queensland and another at Bethesda in South Australia. -The Australian Immanuel Synod which is -composed of Germans living in Australia has a station -at New Hermannsburg in South Australia.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>New Guinea.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Success Amid -Danger.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In 1886 the <i>Neuendettelsau Society</i> -began to work in New Guinea. -There in Kaiser Wilhelm’s Land, which is a German -protectorate, it has four stations. The climate is -dangerous, the language difficult to learn, and the -various tribes at enmity with one another. Nevertheless -the first fruits have been gathered, so that in 1909, -three thousand six hundred Christians were reported. -Thirty-five missionaries are on the field.</p> - -<p class='c009'>To the work of this mission the <i>Lutheran Synod -of Iowa</i> contributes.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In <i>Kaiser Wilhelm’s Land</i> there is also a mission of -the Rhenish Society, which has three stations round -Astrolabe Bay.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Lutherans in the Near East.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>An Untilled -Field.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“The Mohammedan world, which extends -over the whole of North Africa, -part of southeast Europe, and from Arabia and Asia -Minor, through Persia as far as China and the Dutch -East Indies, and which numbers one hundred and ninety-six -million five thousand adherents, is still almost -entirely closed against the Gospel. This is true -not only where there is Mohammedan rule, and -where conversion to Christianity is by direction of the -Koran punished with death, but also in the Christian -colonial dominions of British and Dutch India. -Missions to Mohammedans are carried on by societies -and individuals, but considerable congregations have -nowhere yet been formed from the confessors of Islam -with the single exception of those in Java and Sumatra.... -Besides Mohammedan fanaticism, a special -hindrance which has to be reckoned with is the unfortunate -connection of religion with politics. Not -only are the Mohammedan governments inspired with -the greatest distrust towards evangelical missionaries, -as if they were the instigators of sedition, but missions -are also impeded by the political jealousy of the -Christian powers.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Thus wrote Doctor Warneck, the great Lutheran -historian of missions in 1902! He went on to speak -of the policies of Russia, England and Germany, -which jealously forbade the touching of Turkey. The -good man is no longer living--what would be his -emotions if he could look in 1917 upon the Near East -and the confusion which political jealousy has wrought!</p> - -<div id='p192' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p192.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>OFFICERS AND TEACHERS OF LUTHERAN SUNDAY SCHOOL, NEW AMSTERDAM, BRITISH GUIANA.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p192b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p192b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>ITUNI SCHOOL IN SCHOOL ROOM WHICH IS ALSO THE CHURCH.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p192c' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p192c.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>SOME INDIAN MEMBERS OF ITUNI CONGREGATION.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>The Lutheran Church has made but little effort -either to revive the ancient Christian churches of the -East, or to convert the Mohammedans. The most -ambitious plans were those of the Basel Society whose -leader, Christian Frederic Spittler, dreamed of an -apostolic road from Jerusalem to Gondar in Abyssinia. -The early work of the Basel Society in Russia and -Persia was ended by imperial command.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Lutheran -Orphanage.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Among the various German missionary -enterprises in Palestine which draw -a large part of their support from Lutheran sources, -is the <i>Syrian Orphanage</i> outside Jerusalem, which for -sixty-six years has been training children in useful -trades. Here carpentry, joinery, printing, tailoring, -shoe-making, blacksmithing and brick-making are -taught. Its founder was <i>Pastor Schneller</i>, at whose -death it was continued by his son. Now more than -two hundred boys are enrolled, many of whom are -confirmed in the Lutheran Church. A few years ago -a school for the blind was added which received both -boys and girls, who are taught basket-weaving, chair -and brush-making.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Another German enterprise which is partly Lutheran -is the <i>German Orient Mission</i> founded in 1895. -From its printing press at Philipopolis it has issued -translations of the New Testament and other religious -literature into Turkish. Two Turks who were -converted were compelled to take refuge in Germany.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>German Jerusalem Union</i> has been at work -since 1852. Its chief care is for the German churches -in Palestine, but it conducts also mission work in the -old Christian Arab population.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>German Jerusalem Association</i> was founded in -1889 for the benefit of the German Evangelical congregation -in Jerusalem. This is in no sense a missionary -enterprise, but the fact that it is supported -and authorized by the German government gives importance -to all the German Lutheran work in Palestine. -In 1898 the German Emperor and Empress -were present at the dedication of the Church of -the Redeemer, supported by this organization. This -church building stands within the walls of the city -not far from the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Work -of Deaconesses.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Schools and hospitals at Jerusalem, -Beirut, Constantinople and Cairo are -supported and conducted by the <i>Kaiserswerth -Deaconesses</i>, who for sixty years have labored -in the East. The last report gave one hundred and -twenty-eight as the number actively engaged.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Danish Lutherans</i> have small stations in Syria, -Asia Minor and Arabia.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Church of Sweden</i> conducts a hospital in Bethlehem.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The only direct work by American Lutherans for -the Near East is done through the small <i>Intersynodical -Orient Mission Society</i> of the American Norwegians, -Swedes and Germans, whose field is Kurdistan. The -<i>Joint Synod of Ohio</i> supports a missionary in Persia, -a vast and uncultivated field, where there is one missionary -to two hundred and twenty-one thousand of the -population. There has also been another Lutheran -Society at work, the Syro-Chaldean.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>A Lutheran -Scholar.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -It is doubtful whether all other enterprises -for the conversion of the Jews -have equalled in bulk or importance the work of a -Lutheran, <i>Dr. Franz Delitzsch</i>, one of the most celebrated -scholars of his time, who was born in 1813, -and who died in Leipsic in 1890. His greatest devotion -was given to mission work for the Jews, and -for them he translated the New Testament into Hebrew. -The first chapters appeared in 1838; by 1888 -eighty thousand copies had been published. Though -to millions of Jews the languages of the countries in -which they sojourned had become familiar, yet to -them religion and religious instruction could be given -in no other tongue than the sacred Hebrew to which -they were accustomed.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Doctor Delitzsch’s translation was not the first -which had been made, but like Luther’s translation of -the Bible into German it far surpassed in accuracy -and literary value all that had gone before.</p> - -<p class='c009'>On account of his close friendship with the fathers -of the Missouri Lutherans in this country, Doctor -Delitzsch’s name is a familiar one to a large part of -the American Church.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Beside his translation of the New Testament he -contributed many other works to Hebrew literature, -tracts upon various subjects, commentaries, and a -monthly journal.</p> - -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> -<div class='chapter'> - <h2 id='ch06' class='c007'>CHAPTER VI. <br /> <br /> Lutheran Foreign Missions on Western Continent</h2> -</div> -<p class='c008'><span class='sc'>South America</span></p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>Porto Rico</span></p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>The American Indian</span></p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>Alaska</span></p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>The American Negro</span></p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sc'>Conclusion.</span></p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c000' /> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> -<div class='nf-center c004'> - <div><span class='xlarge'><span class='sc'>Chapter VI.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'>LUTHERAN FOREIGN MISSIONS ON THE WESTERN CONTINENT</span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>South America.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Land.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -To a large proportion of the Americans -who are interested in missions Asia and -Africa are better known than the great continent of -South America which lies so much nearer. Of the -physical features of South America it is necessary to -speak in superlative terms. Here is the largest river -in the world, the Amazon, with thirty thousand miles -of navigable waterway, here are the densest forests, -here is the greatest mountain range. The continent is -five thousand miles long and at its broadest point, -three thousand miles wide. Its long coast line offers -splendid harbors; its interior table lands abundant -minerals and metals and a fertile soil.</p> - -<p class='c009'>For many centuries the Indian held South America -for his own. Unmolested from without, troubled only -by quarrels with his neighbors, he lived and died for -the most in slothful ignorance.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The First -Immigrants.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -This quiet was interrupted when the -Spaniards and Portuguese took possession -of the country by right of conquest. -Once opened to the world, the continent became -the destination of thousands of settlers, not only -from Spain and Portugal but from other European -nations, many of whom built up large fortunes. The -relation between them and the natives is described by -R. J. Hunt. “Some of the early colonists were of a -friendly disposition, and treated the natives kindly, -much in the same way as they did their horses or their -dogs; others, with a high sense of honor, were just and -considerate to the aboriginees; a fair percentage of -them, especially those in the wild, remote districts, -freely mingled with the natives and married one or -more of their women; but the great majority looked -upon the natives with suspicion and distrust if not -with abhorrence.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Opening -of the Country.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -“With the influx of immigrants and -the natural increase of the descendants -of the pioneers came the growth of -trade, the extension of agricultural pursuits, -and the opening of mines. There came simultaneously -the desire for independence and the consequent -rise of republics with a demand for progress -and a clear determination of territorial bounds. Railways -were opened in various directions, the great rivers -were supplied with steamers, trade was increased, companies -were formed and numerous interests started. -For scientific and commercial purposes expeditions up -the great waterways and across the trackless plains -were organized and carried out with varying success; -but even to-day there remain vast regions unknown -and unexplored except by the red Indians.”<a id='r11' /><a href='#f11' class='c018'><sup>[11]</sup></a></p> -<div class='footnote c019' id='f11'> -<p class='c009'><span class='label'><a href='#r11'>11</a>. </span> <i>Missionary Review of the World</i>, July 1911.</p> -</div> - -<div id='p200' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p200.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>LUTHERAN CHAPEL, MONACILLO, PORTO RICO, WITH TWO MISSIONARIES AND TWO<br />NATIVE WORKERS.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p200b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p200b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>PORTO RICAN HUT WITH MISS MELLANDER AND THREE MEMBERS OF CHURCH AT PALO SECO.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Darkness -of South -America.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -In spite of the fact that its ten political -divisions are republics, and that it -has produced men of distinguished -rank as scientists and scholars, South -America is on the whole a land of dense ignorance, -not only among the Indian population but among the -mixed or pure descendants of the European settlers. -In spiritual things the ignorance is tenfold increased. -Of the hundreds of tribes of Indians, many have never -heard the Gospel, and to only ten millions of the population -has it been presented in any intelligible form. -Rome, which has claimed South America for its own -has done little to raise the natives from their degraded -condition or to enlighten their darkness, and has opposed -most bitterly the spread of the pure Gospel -among them. The priests declare that the Protestant -Bible is an immoral book which will do great harm to -him who reads, and make every effort to destroy all the -copies which they can find. Nor do they offer their -own version. Doctor Robert Speer is reported to have -said that visiting seventy of the largest cathedrals in -South America, he could find but one Bible, and that -a Protestant version, about to be burned. Of the religious -condition, Doctor Warneck says, “The Catholicism -is of a kind that, according to even Catholic -testimonies, is more heathen than Christian. There -are many crosses but no word of the Cross; many -saints, but no followers of Christ.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>Against the domination of the Catholic Church -the most intelligent of the population have rebelled -and men especially have ceased to believe in the priests -or their teaching. May they upon leaving the old -find true guides into new and better things!</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The -Population.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -The latest statistics give the following -as population of South America:</p> -<table class='table1' summary=''> -<colgroup> -<col width='67%' /> -<col width='32%' /> -</colgroup> - <tr> - <td class='c021'>Whites</td> - <td class='c022'>18,000,000</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c021'>Indians</td> - <td class='c022'>17,000,000</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c021'>Negroes</td> - <td class='c022'>6,000,000</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c021'>Mixed White and Indian</td> - <td class='c022'>30,000,000</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c021'>Mixed White and Negro</td> - <td class='c022'>8,000,000</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c021'>Mixed Negro and Indian</td> - <td class='c022'>700,000</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c021'>East Indian, Japanese and Chinese</td> - <td class='c022'>300,000</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c021'> </td> - <td class='c022'>----------</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class='c021'>A total of</td> - <td class='c022'>80,000,000</td> - </tr> -</table> -<p class='c009'>Since South America offers vast resources in a -sparsely settled country, its population will unquestionably -increase rapidly by immigration.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>The Roman -Catholic -Church in -South -America.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Recent activity on the part of the -Protestants in the interest of the nominal -Christians of South America has -roused much opposition among Roman -Catholics. Among Protestants themselves -the question has been debated with an earnest -desire to see the right and wrong of this problem. To -this question Dr. Robert Speer has given the following -reasons for his belief that such mission work -is legitimate and necessary. (1) The moral condition -of South America warrants and demands the presence -of the force of evangelical religion in a country -where from one-fourth to one-half of the births are -illegitimate and where male chastity is unknown. -(2) The Protestant missionary enterprise with its -stimulus to education and its appeal to the rational -nature of man is required by the intellectual needs of -South America. (3) Protestant missions are justified -in order to give the Bible to South America. (4) -Protestant missions are justified by the character of -the Roman Catholic priesthood. (5) The Roman -Church has not given the people Christianity. It -offers them a dead man, not a living Saviour. (6) -The Catholic Church has steadily lost ground; the -priests are reviled and derided; religion is abandoned -by men to priests and women. (7) Protestant missions -may inspire and compel self-cleansing in the -South American Catholic Church. (8) Only the -Protestant religion, free from superstition, reformed, -Scriptural, apostolic, can meet the needs of South -America.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The missionary occupation of South America has -been small; indeed no country has so low a percentage -of missionaries. It is said that in any of the ten countries -a missionary could have a city and a dozen of -towns for his parish. In some of the countries he could -have one or two provinces without touching any other -evangelical worker.</p> - -<p class='c009'>As Lutheran missionaries in the person of Ziegenbalg -and Plütschau were the first to enter India; as Peter -Heiling, a Lutheran, was the first to enter Africa, so -the Lutheran missionary Justinian von Welz, of whose -stirring appeal to the Church we have told in Chapter -I, entered South America, where in Surinam he died -in 1668. It gives us at least some small comfort to -realize that of all the South American countries Surinam -is to-day the most thoroughly evangelized, even -though it is the Moravian and not the Lutheran -Church which has done the work. After the time of -Justinian von Welz we search in vain for Lutheran -missions in South America for many years.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>German -Lutherans -in South -America.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -Among the emigrants to South America -have been large numbers of Germans. -For these the Church at home -has cared so that there are many well-established -Lutheran congregations. Here and there -these congregations have undertaken a little missionary -work among the natives, but there has been no organized -effort for their evangelization as in the case -of Africa and Asia.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>North American -Lutherans -in South -America.<span class='hidev'>|</span></span> -American Lutherans have one mission -in South America, that of the <i>General -Synod</i> in New Amsterdam in British -Guiana, a colony with a population of -about three hundred thousand of which -about four thousand are Europeans, the remainder -East Indians, negroes and native Indians. In 1743 -Dutch and German Lutherans founded here a Lutheran -church which continued for a hundred years. -Then, the congregation having fallen away, service was -discontinued. The property consisted of a beautiful old -church, a church house and parsonage, a good deal of -valuable land and an endowment of twenty thousand -dollars. In 1878 the church was again opened and the -Rev. John R. Mittelholzer became its pastor, and the -congregation united with the General Synod.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Missouri Synod has eighty-three congregations -among the Germans in Brazil and Argentina, a theological -seminary and many schools. Some of its pastors -work among the Portugese speaking natives.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Of various recent plans for Lutheran work in South -America it is still too soon to speak.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The appeal of South America to the Lutheran -Church is thus expressed by those who have studied -the subject.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Among the population of South America German -and Scandinavian Lutherans are present in larger proportion -than the members of any other Protestant denomination.</p> - -<p class='c009'><span class='sni'><span class='hidev'>|</span>Has the -Lutheran -Church an -Opportunity in -South -America? -<span class='hidev'>|</span></span></p> - -<p class='c009'>“In Montevideo, Uruguay, there is a -colony of five hundred German families. -In Bolivia, there are also many of -our people. In Chile there are eighty -thousand Germans. They are numerous -in Bogota and Barronquilla, Colombia, and in -Guatemala, where Roman priests are prosecuted and -Protestant ministers welcomed by those in authority. -In Brazil, which is 220,000 square miles larger than -the entire United States, the <i>Statesman’s Year Book</i> -declares that there are one million Germans, besides -many Scandinavians. In Paraguay, President Schierer -is a German, and there are at least two hundred -thousand of our people. In fact, there is not a -State or island of this vast domain where our -people are not found as sheep without a shepherd. -They occupy prominent and influential positions in -government, and are dominant in the business world. -Once interested, they would furnish the means -and the men to care for our own, and extend the work -among the intellectuals, the peons, the Indians, and -the negroes of Latin America. Our Lutheran Church -has the largest opportunity, consequently the greatest -obligation, of all the Protestant Churches in these -southern lands.”</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Porto Rico.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>In Porto Rico, where many of the conditions of -South America are repeated on a much smaller scale, -nine Protestant churches are at work. Since the island -is under the control of the United States, missions have -no political opposition to meet. Here, as in South -America, the natives have many crosses but no true -cross, many saints but few true believers in Christ. A -missionary relates a discussion between two members -of the native church, one of whom worshiped the Virgin -who was supposed to dwell at Lourdes, another a -Virgin who dwelt at some other shrine. Of Christ they -knew nothing.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Here the <i>General Council</i> has had a mission since -1899. It has in all nine congregations and twelve -stations with more than five hundred communicant -members. Among its stations are Catano, San Juan -and Bayamon where it owns fine church properties -and has excellent parochial schools. In Catano there -is a kindergarten in connection with the parochial -school to which Miss May Mellander has given years -of devoted service. In Catano the missionaries instruct -native teachers.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The experience of the General Council in Porto -Rico has been that of all workers in Latin America. -They have discovered that the Roman Catholic Church -has lost its hold on the people and that thousands are -longing for a better way.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>The American Indian.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>The American Indian was so called, as we know, -from the fact that the discoverers of this continent -supposed they had reached the eastern coast of India. -Indians belong to one race, though they call themselves -by many different tribal names. How large -their number was before the advent of the white man -it is impossible to tell; now, greatly diminished by -wars among themselves, by oppression, by diseases -brought from abroad and especially by the white man’s -brandy, they number about three hundred thousand. -Of these the majority live in reservations appointed to -them by the government of the United States whose -later policy has been to care for them with such -thoroughness that for most of them independent development -is difficult. It is reckoned that among the -three hundred thousand about ninety-two thousand -are Christians. These are reliable, sober and -settled. Almost none of the Indians educated in the -Christian schools return to the habits of their forefathers.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The work of the Lutheran Church among the Indians -began, as we have seen, in the Swedish settlement -along the Delaware River. In Georgia the -work of the Salzburgers was closed by the removal -of the Indians, an almost inevitable consummation -in the days when the Indians were constantly -shifting in flight or by compulsion from place -to place. The Rev. J. C. Hartwig, one of the pioneer -ministers of the American Lutheran Church who died -in 1796 left his property, amounting to about seventeen -thousand dollars for the establishing of a training -school (Hartwick Seminary) for ministers and missionaries. -He had in mind especially missionaries -who should work among the American Indians. The -school was established and when application was made -to the government to begin work among the Indians -of Otsego County, New York, President Washington -answered that a special act of Congress would be required -before permission could be given.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Among the unconverted Indians the Lutheran -Church is at work in various places to-day.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Norwegian Synod</i> has had a mission among -the Winnebago Indians in Wisconsin since 1885. For -its support they contributed in 1915, $6,000. -Here also <i>Elling’s Synod</i> of the Norwegian Church -has a mission.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In Arizona the <i>Missouri Synod</i> has a mission.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In Arizona the <i>Wisconsin Synod</i> has four mission -stations--at Globe, a town of about eight thousand -inhabitants, at Peridot on the San Carlos Indian Reservation, -at East Fork, and at Cibecue. The community -at East Fork has been recently visited with -serious epidemics, but the twenty-five children in the -Lutheran school all survived and were able to return. -The village of Cibecue lies far from the railroad and -the Indians there have not been affected by the vices -of civilization. Here it was not possible during the -last year to receive all the children who came.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Danish Synod</i> has been at work in Oklahoma -since 1892. It contributed in 1915, $2,500 to this mission.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Alaska.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>Alaska is the name given to the northwestern corner -of North America which was bought by the United -States from Russia in 1867. Its area is about five -hundred and ninety thousand square miles and is equal -to that of all the northern States east of the -Mississippi with the addition of Virginia, West Virginia, -Kentucky and Tennessee. The population in -1890 was sixty-three thousand, of whom twenty-five -thousand were Indians and Esquimaux. The -natives are superstitious and devoted to the worship -of departed spirits. Though the North of Alaska is -uninhabitable, the South has a temperate Summer.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Here the <i>Norwegian Synod</i> began missionary work -in 1894 at Port Clarence. The mission was begun in -buildings furnished by the United States government, -which had suggested the undertaking. The first missionary, -the <i>Rev. T. L. Brevig</i>, not only served the -colony of Norwegians and Lapps, but went promptly -to work among the native Esquimaux.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Synod of Wisconsin</i> has four or five ordained -ministers in Alaska.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>The American Negro.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>American Negro</i> offers to the American Christian -Church one of its most pressing responsibilities. -Brought to this country against his will, held for many -years in slavery in which independent development -was out of the question, then by political necessity given -in addition to his freedom the right to help govern -the country in which he had been a slave, he has furnished -for himself and for the white race a problem -like no other problem in the world.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Before the Civil War the Christianization of the -negro was carried on by pious individuals, many of -them slave-holders and by various churches. There -were in 1860 before the outbreak of the war about -half a million negro Christians, belonging chiefly to -the Baptist and Methodist churches. This number -has increased until to-day a conservative estimate -would fix the number of Christian negroes at seven -and a half million.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Another motive than the desire to win the negro -for the kingdom of God has entered into much of the -philanthropic work undertaken by the white race. This -is the realization of the menace to the State from so -large an uneducated, uncivilized and alien race within -it.</p> - -<p class='c009'>That the negro is capable of profiting by education -and capable of becoming a valuable citizen is -proved in many ways, not the least remarkable of -which is his progress in religious matters. It is said -that no other people give a larger percentage of their -earnings to religious work. Over eight per cent of -the total wealth of the negro church is vested in its -church properties. Late reports mention four large -publishing houses which issue only negro church literature. -All the important negro churches now -maintain home and foreign missionary departments, -which contribute over $50,000 a year to foreign missions, -over $100,000 to home missions, employ two -hundred missionaries and give aid to three hundred and -fifty needy churches.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The conditions which make it imperative that the -American should raise his negro associate are expressed -by Booker Washington. “When I was a boy I was -the champion fighter of my town. I used to love -to hold the boys down in the ditch and hear them -yell. When I grew older, I found that I could not -hold another boy down in the ditch without staying -there with him. Nor can any race hold another down -in the ditch without staying down in the ditch with it. -Those white Christians who fear the rise of the negro -to intellectual and material independence may put -their fear aside if they give him with education the -Christian religion.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The early Lutheran pastors in America showed a -practical interest in the spiritual welfare of the negroes. -In 1704, the Rev. Justus Falckner baptized -the daughter of negroes who were members of the -first Lutheran congregation in New York. The beautiful -prayer which he made upon this occasion has been -recorded.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Lord, merciful God, Thou who regardeth not the -persons of men, but, in every nation, he that feareth -Thee and doeth right is accepted before Thee; clothe -this child with the white garment of innocence and -righteousness, and let it so remain, through Jesus -Christ, the Redeemer and Saviour of all men.”</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Rev. Dr. John Bachman, pastor of St. John’s -Lutheran Church, Charleston, South Carolina, had -many negroes in his congregation. He sent to Gettysburg -Seminary, Daniel Payne, a colored man who afterwards -became a bishop of the African Methodist -Church.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The Lutheran Church is represented in work for -negroes by the <i>Synodical Conference</i>, which is composed -of the synods of Missouri, Wisconsin, Minnesota, -Michigan and Nebraska, and various smaller -bodies. It resolved in 1877 to take up work among -the negroes, its first missionary being the Rev. J. F. -Doescher, who began his activity at a missionary gathering -at New Wells, Missouri. Travelling through -Arkansas, Tennessee, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi -and Louisiana, he preached wherever he could -find opportunity, in cities and villages and also on -large plantations. His work was continued by other -missionaries and by the Lutheran churches near by. -In 1914 there were forty-six preaching places served -by forty-nine laborers, thirty-one of whom are colored. -The total membership of baptized Christians -was two thousand four hundred and thirty four.</p> - -<p class='c009'>As early as possible in the history of this work it -was determined to educate young men to be preachers -and teachers and young women to be teachers in the -colored mission. The first promising boys were sent -to Springfield, Illinois, to be trained. In 1903, Immanuel -College, the first colored Lutheran college was -established in Greensboro, North Carolina. Beginning -in a school house, the college is now at home in -a large stone building which was dedicated in 1907. -In New Orleans the Mission supports Luther College. -To both of these institutions women are admitted. -The six women graduates from the Teacher’s -Course of Luther College and the eight women graduates -from the Teacher’s Course of Immanuel College -have given the mission valuable service as teachers.</p> - -<p class='c009'>In the thirty-five years of its history the Synodical -Conference has raised $525,000 for the work of the -colored mission. About $30,000 of this sum has been -raised by the colored churches themselves. The annual -expenses of the mission work are now about -$30,000 per year. To its funds the <i>Norwegian -Synod</i> contributes.</p> - -<p class='c009'>The <i>Joint Synod of Ohio</i> became interested in the -work for negroes in 1890, when the first colored pastor -was received into its membership and a committee -was appointed to take charge of the work. Until 1911 -the undertaking was limited to one small congregation -in Baltimore, then an advance was made in the -establishing of a mission school and the securing of -candidates for the ministry. In 1915 activity was extended -into the heart of the South and work was begun -in Jackson, Mississippi. A desirable church property -has been secured and a parochial school is conducted. -In 1916 a school was established in Prattville, Alabama. -In all there are about one hundred confirmed -members, two hundred children in three parochial -schools, one superintendent, one colored pastor and -three teachers.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>Conclusion.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>A study of Lutheran or other missions would be -a vain and useless undertaking if it did not leave -the student with his eyes upon the future instead of -upon the past, if it did not in the light of what others -have done show him his own duty toward the millions -still untouched. As a work of individuals, Christian -missions may truly be said to be a magnificent accomplishment; -as a work of great denominational bodies -of Christians the result is small. The adding of figure -to figure may seem to produce enormous totals. -As we have added the seventy thousand Christians of -the Gossner mission in India, the twenty thousand of -the Basel mission, the fifty thousand of the American -Lutheran mission and others until we had a total of -two hundred and sixteen thousand Indian Lutheran -Christians, we have said to ourselves that the work was -well begun. When the total number of Protestant -Christians in India has been estimated at three million -five hundred thousand we have felt a thrill of pride. -But India has a population of three hundred million! -Truly our beginning is small! In Africa the Protestant -Christians number about one million seven hundred -thousand; and the population one hundred and -eighty million; in South America the Protestant Christians -number two hundred thousand and the population -eighty million! China, Japan, the vast Mohammedan -East--to what a task does a study of missions open our -eyes!</p> - -<p class='c009'>For this task our study should give us determination -and courage. Though the results have seemed small, -they have been, in comparison to the number of workers, -enormous. We observe a thickly settled section of -India, a few men and women,--preachers, a medical -missionary, a few nurses,--around them in seventy years -fifty thousand Christians! Were our Lutheran Church -really to awake, how rapidly and yet how thoroughly -could the work be done! Those who have gone before -us have opened the doors, ours is the opportunity -to enter. It is estimated that in India one of every -four inquirers for truth is knocking at the door of -a Lutheran mission. Africa lies open to whoever -will possess her, in China our standard bearers have -claimed a great territory; South America is ours by -right of first possession. This opportunity is not one -which may be seized or rejected; thus clearly presented -it becomes a responsibility.</p> - -<p class='c009'>Another promise for the future is the material aid -which the Church will receive from those whom she -has converted and trained. In her fields in China, in India, -in South Africa, a native Church is being slowly -moulded. The Christian courage in the Boxer uprising -proves that China can stand fast. Likewise -did the great mutiny show the devotion of thousands of -Indian Lutherans to the Christian religion. Wherever -there are converts there are candidates for Christian -service. A story told by Rev. C. F. Kuder of -the Rajahmundry mission is rich in suggestion for us -all.</p> - -<div class='nf-center-c1'> - <div class='nf-center'> - <div><span class='large'><span class='sc'>A New Definition.</span></span></div> - </div> -</div> - -<p class='c009'>“Four hundred Lutherans were assembled in one of -our annual conferences in India. Missionary Eckardt, -who is the Livingstone of our Mission, was speaking. -He has gone farther inland than any of his predecessors -had gone. His district embraces three hundred -thousand people, who have no hope of hearing the -Gospel unless he brings it to them.</p> - -<div id='p216' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p216.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>IMMANUEL COLORED LUTHERAN COLLEGE, GREENSBORO, NORTH CAROLINA.</p> -</div> -</div> -<div id='p216b' class='figcenter id001'> -<img src='images/p216b.jpg' alt='' class='ig001' /> -<div class='ic002'> -<p>BETHANY INDIAN MISSION BAND, WITTENBERG, WISCONSIN. (NORWEGIAN SYNOD)</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p class='c008'>“He stood up that day at the conference, and said -that up in the hills, where there were a number of -Christians, but more heathen, a hill had been given him -by a heathen, on condition that a church would be built -on it. He said that it would be a center for all the -Christians in that locality, and a constant call to the -heathen to come to the living God. The difficulty -was: how to get the money to build the church? He -did not want to ask the Christians in America for it; -so he asked whether our Christians in India would not -help him?</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The conference listened with interest and sympathy. -The hill-country had for years been its home mission -field. After much casting about for some satisfactory -method, the suggestion was made that all the Christians -be asked to practice self-denial from Ash Wednesday -to Palm Sunday, bringing their free-will offerings -to the service on Palm Sunday.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“When the proposition was announced to the Rajahmundry -congregation, the interested faces, quickened -eyes, and, in some cases, the tucking of heads to one -side, all bespoke approval and willingness to help.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“And what did the members do? They cut off a -little here and a little there; true, only a little, for if -it had been much, there would not have been anything -left for themselves. More than a little would have -been <i>all</i>.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“There were women who were widows in the congregation, -whose income was about five cents a day. -With that they had to provide food, clothing and, in -some cases, shelter. Of course, it goes without saying -that living in India is very cheap, but it goes equally -well without saying that such widows do not live on -broiled pigeons, peacocks’ tongues, and other delicacies. -The truth is, that they must practice self-denial, -not only in Lent, but throughout the year. They -rarely are able to have enough to eat to satisfy hunger -fully. It is estimated that over sixty million people -in India go to bed hungry every night.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“But what did they do? In the evenings, when they -measured out their rice, they would say to themselves: -‘I must help to build that little church up in the hills, -so that the women up there may learn to know <i>my</i> -Redeemer. I <i>could</i> eat all this rice, but if I can live -with so much, I can also live on a few mouthfuls -less. I’ll give up a little rice cheerfully, so they may -have that meat which perisheth not.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Then they would take out a pinch of the raw rice -and put it aside in a bowl for safe-keeping. This they -did until Palm Sunday. Then they measured the rice -saved and brought its value to the Lord.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“No, it was not much--probably, in most cases, not -more than ten cents--but it was given of their necessity--<i>taken -out of their mouths</i>.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“In the boys’ school were some one hundred and -sixty boys, from about nine to fifteen years of age. -Money? They had so little they scarcely knew the -color of it; but deep down in their hearts was an -earnest desire. They, too, felt they <i>must</i> help to build -the little church on the hills!</p> - -<p class='c009'>“One evening, a day or two before Ash Wednesday, -the manager heard many voices at the door of the -teacher who had charge of the boarding department. -There was an interested consultation, and then he -heard the boys troop back to their rooms with many -little shouts of gratulation and glee, and many a -“<i>bagunnadi</i>” (it is good).</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The next morning the teacher came to the manager -with a queer smile.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“What were the boys up to last night?’ queried -the latter.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘They asked for permission to go without their supper -once a week, on condition that the money saved -be given them for the little church up in the hills,’ -was the reply.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘What did you say to them?’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘I said they might, if you consented.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘Oh,” said the manager, ‘I think it will not hurt -them. Let them try it; but we must keep a watch -on them that they do not get sick.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“‘Yes,’ replied the teacher, ‘but they were not satisfied -with that. They worked out how much it would -make, and this morning they came back to request -that they be allowed to go without supper twice a -week!’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The manager, catching their enthusiasm, said, ‘Let -them try it.’</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Growing boys have hearty appetites, and it was not -easy for those lads to go to sleep supperless every Tuesday -and Thursday evening during those weeks, but -there was never a murmur.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“Palm Sunday came. No one ever saw brighter-eyed -boys than those who walked to church that morning -from our school. When the offerings were received, -they put a solid lump of silver coins on the -plate. It contained twenty-five <i>rupees</i>--eight dollars -and thirty-three cents.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“The girls in their school had been securing an offering -in a similar way, and they brought only thirty -cents less.</p> - -<p class='c009'>“That day there was laid on the plate a total offering -of ninety dollars!</p> - -<p class='c009'>“<i>This is the Telugu Lutheran definition of self-denial.</i>”</p> - -<p class='c009'>If the devotion of the Church at home even distantly -approached such devotion as this how quickly -might the work be accomplished!</p> - -<p class='c009'>The world is still overshadowed by the apparently -impenetrable cloud of a great war. The condition of -hundreds of mission stations is a matter for serious -anxiety. When the war closes it is likely that there -will be new boundaries, British colonies now German -colonies, or German colonies now British colonies. -Each change of this kind will bring into existence -new complications for missionary policy to meet. The -Christian Church will need faith and courage to take -up a task so sadly interrupted and marred.</p> - -<p class='c009'>It is certain, on the other hand, that the Church -will have access to new mission fields. Such has been -the single gleam of brightness through many war -clouds in the past.</p> - -<p class='c009'>For the Church of Christ the war has a lesson which -must be learned. There is but one cure for war--the -evangelization of the world. May all the Christian -world by missionary effort prevent the repetition of so -terrible a catastrophe! May especially our own Church -come daily into a clearer realization of her mission! -As the time of Christ and his apostles was a time of -seed-sowing, so was the time of the Reformation. By -Martin Luther the world was shown once more the -Way of Salvation. By Martin Luther the Holy Bible, -the infallible guide, was put once more into the -hands of mankind, so that true religion and true liberty -might be forever preserved. Let us look well to our -ways that after the seed-sowing may come the harvest.</p> -<div class='pbb'> - <hr class='pb c004' /> -</div> - <ul class='ul_5 c004'> - <li>Transcriber’s Notes: - <ul class='ul_6'> - <li>Missing or obscured punctuation was corrected. - </li> - <li>Typographical errors were silently corrected. - </li> - <li>Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation were made consistent when a predominant form - was found in this book; otherwise it was not changed. - </li> - </ul> - </li> - </ul> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of Project Gutenberg's The Story of Lutheran Missions, by Elsie Singmaster - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE STORY OF LUTHERAN MISSIONS *** - -***** This file should be named 55819-h.htm or 55819-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/8/1/55819/ - -Produced by David Edwards, Barry Abrahamsen and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - - </body> - <!-- created with ppgen.py 3.57c on 2017-10-25 21:10:54 GMT --> -</html> diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3c78fef..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/frontis.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/frontis.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cb7cac7..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/frontis.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p008.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p008.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 863c093..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p008.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p008b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p008b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 688b439..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p008b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p024.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p024.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f07d83c..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p024.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p024b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p024b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9096cff..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p024b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p032.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p032.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cd4eec2..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p032.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p032b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p032b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 06b8c0b..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p032b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p040.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p040.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cd80421..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p040.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p055.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p055.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3d75009..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p055.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p064.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p064.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4549d18..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p064.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p072.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p072.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8e396d5..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p072.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p072b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p072b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 321bb7b..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p072b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p088.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p088.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b3bad4f..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p088.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p096.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p096.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ebf34fc..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p096.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p096b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p096b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 35336e1..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p096b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p104.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p104.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ca63492..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p104.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p120.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p120.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d92d1ee..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p120.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p120b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p120b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c82bf3a..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p120b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p128.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p128.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ef82581..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p128.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p128b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p128b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0e41d0b..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p128b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p136.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p136.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9a9dba7..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p136.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p136b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p136b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4eb189b..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p136b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p152.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p152.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e5cfc6f..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p152.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p152b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p152b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 893bf45..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p152b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p160.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p160.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7f4b2ae..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p160.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p160b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p160b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6a569ca..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p160b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p192.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p192.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 8fcad06..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p192.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p192b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p192b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cc8540b..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p192b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p192c.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p192c.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1025018..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p192c.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p200.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p200.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4c30d40..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p200.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p200b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p200b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b0ed1ee..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p200b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p216.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p216.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 05878d2..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p216.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/p216b.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/p216b.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 56af8be..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/p216b.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/preface1.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/preface1.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0f422dd..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/preface1.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/55819-h/images/preface2.jpg b/old/55819-h/images/preface2.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2328ccc..0000000 --- a/old/55819-h/images/preface2.jpg +++ /dev/null |
